JOURNAL 



OF 



ANN BRANSON, 



A MINISTER OF THE GOSPEL 

IN THE SOCIETY OF FRIENDS. 



PHILADELPHIA: 

Wm. H. Pile's Sons, Printers, 422 Walnut Street. 

1892. 



'V',- IS M 



r\<K 






3 



PREFACE. 



Believing that the account of the life, exercises, and religious 
labors, of my beloved cousin, Ann Branson, as set forth in the follow- 
ing pages, is the best memorial that could be prepared concerning 
her ; vet I thought I might say in reference to myself, that she 
never daubed me with " untempered mortar" — she never cried 
" Peace, peace, when there is no peace." She never " sewed pillows 
to my arm holes," to make me rest more easy in my sins. There was 
no compromising the Truth with her. When it was required of her, 
she could say, as Nathan said to David, " Thou art the man." The en- 
couragement given me, was of this peculiar order, viz : " Do no more 
nor less than the Master requires." Thus showing the Fountain whence 
she received her own supplies. An upright pillar has been removed 
from the Church ; and I, in particular, have lost an endeared and 
choice counsellor. And my feeble petition has been and is — Help 
O Lord, that I may be prepared for the like happy end, which I 
believe she experienced. Some of the language of Thomas Ellwood 
concerning George Fox, seems so applicable to her, that I will close 
this short testimony with some quotations. [She] " was valiant for 
the Truth, bold in asserting it, unwearied in laboring in it, steady in 
her testimony to it, she was richly endued with heavenly wisdom, 
quick in discerning, sound in judgment, a lover of righteousness, an 
encourager of virtue, justice, temperance, meekness, purity, chastity, 
modesty, humility, charity and self-denial in all, both by word and 
example. She was courteous in conversation, weighty in communi- 
cation, instructive in discourse, free from affectation in speech or 
carriage. A severe reprover of hard and obstinate sinners, a mild and 
gentle admonisher of such as were tender and sensible of their fail- 
ings : not apt to resent personal wrongs, easy to forgive inj uries ; 
but zealously earnest, where the honor of God, the prosperity of 
Truth, and the peace of the Church were concerned. 

She lived and died the servant of the Lord." 

Asa Branson. 



At a Meeting for Sufferings of Ohio Yearly Meeting 
of Friends, held at Stillwater, near Barnesville, Ohio, 
Fifth Month 31st, 1892. 

The Committee continued in care of the writings of Ann Branson, 
report the service completed, and the Meeting now decides to 
publish them, with a testimony concerning her, by Asa Branson. 
Extracted from the Minutes. 

John W. Smith, Clerk. 



CONTENTS 



CHAPTEE I. 



Her birth and childhood — Some account of her parents and 
other members of the family — Apostacy of Elisha Bates, 
and her exercises concerning it — Thomas Shillitoe's testi- 
mony concerning J. J. Gurney's doctrines — The Philadelphia 
appeal — Events of her early womanhood — Her disobedience 
and repentance, and forgiveness therefor — Her bed of sick- 
ness, and first sermon — Her subsequent recovery, . . 9 

CHAPTEE II. 

Commencement of her diary entries — First poetry — Death of 
her mother — A religious visit to Salem in company with her 
father — A religious visit to meetings in Indiana — Visit to a 
neighboring Monthly Meeting, .32 

CHAPTER III. 

Prevalence of erysipelas fever — Death of her father — Exercises 
in her own meeting, and on behalf of individuals about home 
— Starvation in Ireland — A religious visit in her own Quar- 
terly Meeting — The beginning of the troubles of Gurneyism, 54 

CHAPTER IV. 

Visits families about home — Great exercises of mind — Visit to 
a sick neighbor — Exercises continued, and the spring of the 
ministry in great measure closed up — A visit to Miriam 
Ellis, on her death-bed — The funeral of Miriam Ellis — 
Her labors and concern relative to California gold-hunting, 77 

CHAPTER V. 

Exercises in her own Select Meeting and the Quarterly Meet- 
ing — Asa Branson's first appearance in the ministry — A re- 



VI CONTENTS. 

PAGE. 

ligious visit to the meetings composing Salem and Spring- 
field Quarters — A visit to a dying man after her return — 
Had to go back to Salem and thereaway, to finish the re- 
quired service, 101 

CHAPTEE VI. 

A religious visit to Pennsville Quarter and its branches, and 
many families — Her testimony against music — A religious 
visit to Stillwater Quarter and its branches, and some fami- 
lies, accompanied by close exercises — Visits meetings about 
home, and appoints some meetings amongst non-members — 
Visited families at Guernsey — Again visited Stillwater — 
and also performed religious service within the limits of 
Short Creek Monthly Meeting — Labor w T ith Laban Mit- 
chell against his going to the army — And a notice of his 
death soon after — Labor and appointment of meetings at 
Guernsey, 133 

CHAPTEE VII. 

Appointment of a meeting at Georgetown, and other service in 
that vicinity — A pointed testimony at Micajah Johnson's — 
Beginning of the Civil War, and her exercises concerning it 
— Exercises and service about Harrisville and Mt. Pleasant — 
A visit to two despondent persons at Stillwater — Again visits 
Salem and Springfield Meetings — Neglects an apprehended 
duty at the town of Barnesville — An acknowledgment and 
regret over other omissions — Death of Micajah Johnson — 
Frequent sufferings of spirit on account of the war — Again 
visits Salem and Springfield Quarters, and their branches, 169 

CHAPTER VIII. 

A religious visit to Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, and many 
of its branches— Her remarkable testimony in the men's 
Yearly Meeting, and much plain dealing in other places, 
during the fulfilment of required services there, . . . 207 



CONTENTS. Vll 

PAGE. 

CHAPTER IX. 

Protracted illness — Private spiritual exercises — Interview with 
Daniel Koll — And opportunities with other individuals — A 
religious visit to Indiana — Iowa — And the western parts of 
Ohio ; and the peculiar exercises and trials connected there- 
with — Death of her brother, Jacob Branson, and her accom- 
panying feelings, 252 

CHAPTER X. 

Death of her cousin William Wright ; and further remarks 
on the last days of her brother Jacob — Appointment of 
meetings from amongst Friends — Home exercises, and labors 
in that vicinity — A visit to Springfield Quarter on a Yearly 
Meeting appointment — Further exercises, and labor about 
home — A testimony against attending at " fairs " — Religious 
service at Concord — Death of Joseph Hobson, and remarks 
thereon — Death of Joseph Wilson, and her feelings concern- 
ing him, 289 

CHAPTER XI. 

Death of Hannah Mitchell, and hopeful remarks — Death of 
Ruth Conrow — Death of William Bailey, and remarks 
thereon — A religious visit to Pennsville and Short Creek 
Quarters, extending to their branches and families — A re- 
ligious visit to Salem Quarter — Its branches and some 
families — Death of Joseph Walker — Death of Isaac Mit- 
chell — Death of her cousin, Joseph Branson, and remarks 
concerning him — Exercises under a sense of the situation of 
her own Yearly Meeting, 318 

CHAPTER XII. 

Exercises of the Yearly Meeting's committee relative to im- 
pending duty towards small bodies of Friends, who have 
lately withdrawn from some of the progressive bodies, in a 
testimony against their unsoundness — Considerations also 
included touching correspondence with the Smaller Body 



Vlll CONTENTS. 

PAGE. 

in New England — A religious visit to the meetings consti- 
tuting Ohio Yearly Meeting, extending to Iowa and Kansas 
— Death of her cousin, Elizabeth Smith — Visited her aged 
friend, Hannah Warrington, of Moorestown, N. J., and at- 
tended some meetings in that vicinity — Death of her brother- 
in-law, Jesse Roberts, and her commendation of his Christian 
virtues — Attended the Orthodox Canada Yearly Meeting, 
and visited some of its branches — Death of her nephew, 
Benjamin Branson — Death of Martha A. Wilson — Death 
of Stephen Hobson — A religious visit to the Orthodox 
Western Yearly Meeting — A tedious illness, . . . 347 

CHAPTER XIII. 

Paid a religious visit to the Yearly Meeting of the Smaller 
Body in New England and most of its branches — Attended 
several meetings in Philadelphia, and thereabouts, on her 
way home— A plain and searching testimony at Arch Street 
Monthly Meeting — Confinement by indisposition — A re- 
ligious visit to the meetings constituting Salem Quarter — 
Home exercises and religious service, when physically able, 
within the limits of her own Quarterly Meeting — Per- 
manently declining illness, and spiritual exercises of her last 
davs, 369 



JOURNAL 

OF 

ANN BRANSON. 



CHAPTER I. 

Her birth and childhood — Some account of her parents and other 
members of the family — apostacy of elisha bates, and her exer- 
cises concerning it — thomas shillitoe's testimony concerning j. 
j. gurney's doctrines — the philadelphia appeal — events of her 
early womanhood— her disobedience, and repentance, and for- 
giveness therefor — her bed of sickness, and first sermon — her 
subsequent recovery. 

I have long believed it would be required of me to leave 
in writing some account of the Lord's gracious dealings with 
me from early years, in connection with some other accounts 
bearing thereupon. And now in the fifty- sixth year of my 
age, I have made the commencement, having nothing in 
view that I know of but to be found in the way of my duty. 

I was born the twenty-second of the Twelfth Month, 1808. 

My parents, Jacob and Rebecca Branson, removed from 
Virginia in 1805, and settled at Flushing, in Belmont Co., 
Ohio, which was the place of my birth. 

They had nine children — four sons and five daughters. I 
was the fifth daughter and the sixth child. I was naturally 
of a hasty, fretful temper, which was perhaps increased by an 
erysipelas humor, particularly in my face and arms, to which 
I was subject from my infancy. It often occasioned me 
much suffering, and as I grew in years was no small mortifi- 
2 



10 JOURNAL OF 

cation to my pride, which I esteem not the least of the favors 
bestowed upon me ; and can remember sometimes wishing 
that I had never been born. 

Being given to fretfulness, I often became the subject of 
animadversion by the other children, who thus added to my 
affliction by upbraiding me with my fiery, hasty temper. 
Children of the same family are often very differently consti- 
tuted, as respects their natural tempers as well as their bodily 
health, and require judicious treatment for their present and 
future comfort and welfare, as they advance in life. My 
father was a minister, and my mother an elder, of the relig- 
ious Society of Friends; and they were concerned to train 
up their children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. 
I was twenty-five years old when my mother died ; and I 
have no recollection of ever seeing her out of humor, or of 
hearing her speak an unadvised, unbecoming word to my 
father, or to her children. From her children she required 
prompt obedience, and though she seldom resorted to the 
rod, yet she did not wholly discard it ; but when it was nec- 
essary to wield it she did it with a portion of that wisdom 
which is wanting in those who spare the rod and spoil the 
child. My father was naturally of a hasty temper, and had 
much more to contend with in this respect than my mother; 
but he was of a generous, free and forgiving spirit : keeping 
in view the best welfare of all around him. Having ex- 
perienced the axe laid to the root of the corrupt tree in 
himself, he was firm and undeviating in the maintenance of 
those Christian principles and testimonies given to our relig- 
ious Society to uphold to the world. He was not betrayed 
into that weakness and folly which characterize many parents 
in our Society at the present day — that of giving undue 
liberty and indulgence to their children in respect to dress, 
company, &c. ; encouraging them by their example to follow 



ANN BRANSON. 11 

the vain fashions, manners and maxims of the world. But 
when my father drew near his close he could, with calm and 
Christian composure, say — whilst his children were gathered 
around his dying bed — " I am clear of the blood of my chil- 
dren." 

The house and heart of my parents were always open for 
the reception of friends and strangers, and it was with true 
and genuine hospitality that the best it could afford was 
freely offered them ; many of whom it was our privilege to 
entertain. During the Hicksite controversy and separation, 
my father had much to bear ; many hard things were said of 
him, and many reflections cast upon him, and I being young 
and not fully understanding the cause of all that was said 
and done, became very much concerned and troubled, not 
knowing what might be the result. Whilst in this situation 
of mind, I one night dreamed that I was standing in the path 
that led to our spring, thinking about my father, when sud- 
denly darkness overspread the earth ; then I looked above 
my head, and saw a light, and heard a voice which said — 
" When I make up my jewels I will gather him amongst 
them.." This dream was a great comfort to me, for I believ- 
ed it was intended to convince me that my father was on the 
right ground, notwithstanding all that was said and done 
against him. And I have lived to see him leave the world 
as a shock of corn gathered in its season, whilst many who 
opposed him have come to nothing, or dwindled in the best 
things. 

I have already said that my mother was an Elder. She 
was of a sound judgment, and exercised that judgment for 
the encouragement of right, and the discouragement of wrong 
things in her family and neighborhood, and in society at 
large, where her lot was cast. She was careful neither to 
overrate nor underrate the gifts and services of ministers, 



12 JOURNAL OF 

and when she felt an uneasiness with any, where duty called 
for an expression of that uneasiness, she would go to the in- 
dividual, or individuals, and relieve her feelings in a Chris- 
tian spirit, and in such an honest way as left no doubt of her 
heart-felt concern for the best welfare of those to whom she 
administered caution, reproof or whatsoever might be given 
her in this way to communicate. 

A minister belonging to our Monthly Meeting had, in his 
ministerial communication, given some uneasiness to my 
mother ; he was apprised of this, and subsequently preaching 
a sermon, he said to my mother — "Well, Rebecca, what 
hast thou heard to-day, that thou didst not approve?" My 
mother replied — "I have heard the bell, but where was the 
pomegranate ?" This minister afterwards went with the Hick- 
sites, but was finally disowned by them, and came to nothing ; 
having at one time three wives, all living, though not in the 
same neighborhood. Some years after this a minister from 
another Quarterly Meeting, travelling with a minute for 
religious service, came to my father's; he had a religious 
opportunity in our family, where two individuals not mem- 
bers of the family were present ; to one of these, this minister 
spoke in a way that gave great uneasiness to my parents. 
After the opportunity was over my mother took this minister 
aside and told him that he well knew, that he had not spoken 
to the condition of this individual, and warned him not to 
be deceived, and conclude his situation better than it really 
was. My parents advised this minister to return home, 
which he did. 

This minister, in the Separation of 1854, went with the 
Gurneyites, though he had at one time clearly seen and 
condemned the unsound writings of J. J. Gurney. When 
Elisha Bates apostatized from the doctrines and testimonies 
of the religious Society of Friends, it caused great excitement 



ANN BRANSON. 13 

particularly in the minds of many of the young people who 
were strongly attached to him. It was at our meeting at 
Flushing, that he made his first public avowal of the unsound 
doctrine which he had embraced, touching the resurrection 
of the dead, viz: That these material bodies of ours will 
rise from the dead, &c. 

Friends were generally surprised and startled at this un- 
scriptural and anti-Quaker doctrine. They were also bowed 
down under an exceeding weight, and exercise ; and some 
took an early opportunity with him on account thereof; but 
he gave them no satisfaction. I was at that time from home, 
teaching school at Barnesville. The news soon came to that 
neighborhood that Friends at Flushing were greatly dis- 
satisfied with Elisha Bates on account of the doctrine which 
he had preached, and had let him know it. I soon fell to 
judging Friends for calling in question so great and good a 
man as E. Bates. Soon after this Elisha, and some of his 
friends who went with him in his new views, attended Still- 
water Quarterly Meeting ; he and they were high and flour- 
ishing in their words and manners. 

My father followed Elisha to this meeting with a heavy 
heart and downcast look. I soon found an opportunity to let 
my father know what I thought of Friends calling in ques- 
tion such a man as Elisha Bates, and that I thought Friends 
ought to be very careful how they censured, or judged down 
anything he said ; thus giving my father a gentle, and as I 
then thought a necessary admonition ; being supported in 
my views at this time by some whose judgment I highly 
esteemed. 

My father made but little, if any, reply to what I said, but 
his countenance and his whole deportment on that occasion 
has lived in my remembrance. He appeared to be weighed 
down with inexpressible exercise of mind, and I have since 



14 JOURNAL OF 

had just cause to believe, that his prayers for my preserva- 
tion from the baits and allurements of Satan ascended at 
that time to the throne of Grace, and were regarded by Him 
who heareth the petitions of the righteous, and answereth 
them out of his holy habitation. Soon after this I returned 
home and found my sister Lydia, who was some years older 
than myself, and a thoughtful, religious young woman, greatly . 
exercised, and distressed concerning the events then transpir- 
ing. She had been greatly attached to Elisha Bates, believing 
him to have been a Gospel minister, and a father in the 
Church ; but his recent movements, and anti-Quaker doc- 
trine she was not prepared to unite with. We seached and 
read the Scriptures, and reasoned and meditated thereon 
(too much in our own will and wisdom), to find out whether 
Elisha's views were right or wrong; but this did not bring 
the reward of peace, or satisfy the soul. My parents, both 
by example and precept, advised quietude and stillness, which 
we found tended to our settlement in the Truth as it is in 
Jesus. They believed that time would make manifest what 
spirit Elisha and his supporters were of; or rather that, in the 
Lord's time and by his Spirit, they would be seen in their 
true colors. 

Previous to his giving uneasiness to his friends by the pro- 
mulgation of unsound doctrine, Elisha Bates had obtained 
liberty from his Monthly, Quarterly, and Select Yearly 
Meetings, to make a religious visit to Friends, and others, 
in England, Ireland, &c. In London Yearly Meeting he 
met with a cordial reception from many of their leading 
members, who were not only prepared to receive him with 
his new views, but also to advocate and advance other senti- 
ments and practices greatly at variance with the doctrines 
and testimonies of Friends. E. Bates, Isaac, and Anna 
Braithwaite, united together in holding public meetings, par- 



ANN BRANSON. 15 

tieularly for the young people, and thus sowed broadcast 
their unscriptural and anti-Quaker views. But they and 
others were too fast in their movements to take along with 
them any considerable number of followers. Soon after E. 
Bates returned from this visit he made a second one to 
England without the consent of the Society ; and while there, 
was baptized with water, which set the minds of many 
Friends at rest concerning him who before were disposed to 
advocate his cause; but now he was taken under dealing 
and disowned. 

He wrote and published much against early Friends, par- 
ticularly against George Fox, endeavoring to render their 
principles and religious views odious in the eyes of the world, 
but he had but few followers, though he sought honor and 
popularity amongst men by forsaking and writing against 
the Society of which he had been a useful member, and an 
anointed minister while he abode in the Truth; but when 
he forsook the Truth and went after his own devices the 
Lord dealt with him as He did with Balaam. For the society 
with whom he joined in religious profession after he was 
disowned by Friends, never promoted him to honor, so that 
it might be said of him as it was said to Balaam — " The 
Lord hath kept thee back from honor." 

Previous to sailing for Europe the second time Elisha 
Bates again visited our meeting at Flushing, where he preach- 
ed his own funeral sermon * in a very impressive manner, 
as the sequel proved. He quoted from the fifteenth chapter 
of Ezekiel, comparing those who forsook the principles and 
testimonies of Friends to the rejected vine there spoken of; 
they became as outcasts, meet for no good work whatever, 
&c, &c. I seem to behold him at this very moment, as 
I then beheld him — grave, and commanding in look and 
* In a spiritual sense. 



16 JOURNAL OF 

gesture, and with all the fervor and eloquence, for which 
he was remarkable, portraying the sad and sorrowful con- 
dition of those who thus make shipwreck of faith and a good 
conscience. I seem even now to hear this plaintive language 
as it fell from the lips of one just ready to realize in his 
own experience the mournful truth thereof — "Not meet for 
any work. Not fit for a pin to hang any vessel thereon." 
And I see and feel in connection with this the indispensable 
necessity of taking heed to our Saviour's injunction — " Let 
him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall." 

Soon after E. Bates was disowned, Joseph John Gurney 
came to America on a religious visit, and Thomas Shillitoe 
declared, in his dying testimony, unequivocally against the 
generality of his writings, as being "non-Quaker principles, 
not sound Quaker principles, but Episcopalian ones ; and 
they have done great mischief in our Society ; and the So- 
ciety will go gradually down, if it yields to the further cir- 
culation of that part of his works which they have in their 
power to suppress — this is my firm belief." And time has 
verified to a great extent the truth of his testimony. 

Jonathan Evans, in a letter to John Wilbur, says: "I 
have perused a great deal of his (J. J. G.) writings and have 
been sorely distressed at the darkness and confusion which 
are almost inseparable from their contents." 

Abner Heald, a sound Gospel minister belonging to Ohio 
Yearly Meeting, on his death-bed bore this testimony in the 
presence of substantial witnesses, viz : " Those who say that 
the writings of Joseph John Gurney are in accordance with 
the writings of early Friends, will be found liars before God 
— his writings darken the atmosphere of the Lord's firma- 
ment." This is also the testimony of my heart concerning 
the writings of Joseph J. Gurney. 

In 1846 and 1847 the subject of unsound doctrines, written 



ANN BRANSON. 17 

and published by members of London Yearly Meeting, took 
such hold of the Meeting for Sufferings of Philadelphia that 
a document was prepared by that Body and subsequently 
adopted by the Yearly Meeting. It was entitled an "Appeal 
for the Ancient Doctrines of the Society of Friends," and 
contrasted portions of the writings of Joseph J. Gurney and 
Dr. Edward Ash with the early standard writers in the 
Society, on the same subjects, and the discrepancies were 
thus brought more fully and generally before the public eye. 

In 1846 Ohio Yearly Meeting sent to London Yearly 
Meeting as follows, viz: "The peace and harmony of this 
Yearly Meeting, in its several branches as also in its collec- 
tive capacity, at the present season have been greatly dis- 
turbed on account of the doctrinal writings of a member or 
members of your Yearly Meeting in circulation amongst us, 
which are not deemed by us to be in accordance with those 
on the same subjects, of our ancient approved authors." 

Ohio Yearly Meeting subsequently adopted the "Appeal 
for the Ancient Doctrines," as published by Philadelphia 
Yearly Meeting. Notwithstanding the brotherly appeals 
which had been issued from time to time by Philadelphia 
and Ohio Yearly Meetings, to London Yearly Meeting, on 
the subject of the unsound writings alluded to, London Year- 
ly Meeting in 1847 issued a memorial, or testimony concern- 
ing Joseph John Gurney, in which it is said — " resigning 
himself in the simplicity of a little child to the unerring 
guidance of the holy Spirit, he was enabled, though sur- 
rounded by adverse circumstances, to make a full surrender; 
and he maintained with holy boldness, the principles and 
testimonies of the Society through the remainder of his life." 
And again — "It will not be expected that we should here 
advert at any length to his writings, but it is right for us to 
express our belief, that in these undertakings as in every 



18 JOURNAL OF 

other, he was actuated by a sincere desire to promote the 
glory of God, and the welfare of his fellow-men, and at the 
same time to maintain with unflinching integrity, the Truth 
as it is in Jesus." It would then appear that Joseph J. 
Gurney's attacks on the doctrines and integrity of the early, 
and standard authors in the Society are " believed by London 
Yearly Meeting to have been called for to promote the glory 
of God, and the welfare of his fellow-men," and needed to 
" maintain with unflinching integrity, the Truth as it is in 
Jesus." What I have written respecting the apostacy of 
Elisha Bates, I have written under a belief that it was right 
so to do ; I have also believed it right for me to give forth 
an unequivocal testimony against the unsound writings of 
Joseph John Gurney, being satisfied from my heart with the 
doctrinal writings of early Friends, and have greatly admired 
the wisdom and goodness of God in enabling and qualifying 
Robert Barclay to give forth such a clear and scriptural ex- 
position of the doctrines of our religious Society as is con- 
tained in the "Apology." And I have often said in my heart, 
it is the Lord's doings, and marvellous in mine eyes. 

But to return to my early life — I was naturally of a vola- 
tile disposition, and took great delight in childish play ; 
though I can remember having very serious thoughts and 
impressions when quite young. On one occasion having told 
an untruth when a child, it gave me great uneasiness, so that 
I could not sleep when I went to bed ; but prayed that I 
might be forgiven ; and I remember going into the orchard 
alone and praying to my heavenly Father to keep me from 
evil, and make me a better child. I am satisfied that the 
minds of children are often seriously impressed with good 
desires and feelings when quite young. 

At one time having committed a mischievous act which 
I knew would occasion my father to enquire of his children 



ANN BRANSON. 19 

who was the author of the mischief, I had great reasonings 
in my mind whether to own or deny the act; but finally re- 
solved to speak the truth, though it might subject me to the 
discipline of the rod : so when my father called upon us to 
know who had committed the depredation, I unhesitatingly 
answered that I did it, and I felt great joy that I had been 
preserved from equivocation, or wilfully departing from the 
truth, through the fear of punishment ; and it was a strength 
and encouragement to me afterwards to adhere to the truth. 
I remember on one occasion when I was a child, returning 
from school, it being meeting day, I was met by my father, 
who enquired where I was going; I answered, I was going 
home, as I did not want to go to meeting that day — the rest 
of the scholars having gone. My father took me by the 
hand and led me to the meeting-house, greatly in the cross 
to my will. As we walked along, anxious to find an excuse 
for absenting myself from meeting, I told my father that the 
carpenter he had employed in his service, calling him by 
name, did not always go to meeting on Fourth-days. This 
little incident of my father's faithfulness, and my own child- 
ish flimsy excuse for absenting myself from meeting on that 
occasion by referring to the example of the carpenter, has 
often since been brought to my remembrance. 

Children take great notice of the example of those who 
are older than themselves, and are apt to lay hold of any- 
thing that they see in others, that they think will be an ex- 
cuse for their own faults. 

The carpenter I mentioned, in his eagerness to grasp the 
things of the world, often neglected the attendance of our 
religious meetings : and after a while, for the sake of accu- 
mulating, he moved where there was no meeting of Friends 
within his reach ; but the judgments of the Lord overtook 
him, for he was soon visited with a fever which afflicted his 



20 JOURNAL OF 

limbs and made him a cripple through the rest of his life. 
As soon as he was able he moved back into our neighbor- 
hood, and became for a time more thoughtful of his spiritual 
welfare ; he attended meetings pretty regularly, but being 
again able to work at his trade, he relapsed into his former 
careless habits, and finally forsook meetings altogether. Be- 
fore he left our neighborhood the last time and moved west, 
the Lord gave me a close testimony to deliver to him, warn- 
ing him that the day of final reckoning would come, and if 
his talent, or talents, were not occupied to the glory of God, 
awful would be the consequence, &c. But he did not take 
the message well, which he showed in his conduct towards 
me afterwards ; but I felt satisfied with having done my duty. 
His last days were said to have been spent in apparent for- 
getfulness of his God, who had dealt thus mercifully with 
him. 

The foregoing account of this carpenter I have recorded 
as a warning, not to trifle with the offer of God's mercy 
through Jesus Christ to the immortal soul, lest He withdraw 
his loving kindness, and leave the heart desolate — awful state 
for any to be found in — Lord preserve me therefrom, saith 
my soul. 

When I was going to school I was amongst the number 
who, when taken to meeting, often fell into a dull, sleepy 
condition. I felt that this was wrong, and it became my 
daily concern that I might be enabled to overcome this 
sleepy feeling in meeting, seeing no use in people going to 
meeting to sleep. 

One Fourth-day morning I came to this conclusion, viz : 
"I will go to meeting to-day, and if I am overcome with 
sleep as I have been, I will in future stay at home" — not 
thinking whether my parents would allow it or not. 

I went to meeting under exercise that I might be pre- 



ANN BKANSON. 21 

served from this shameful practice, and the Lord conde- 
scended to show forth his power even to a child as I was, for 
He took sleep from my eyes at that time, and for several 
years afterwards I never knew what it was to feel sleepy in 
our religious meetings, though before this I had been so 
given to it that I have sometimes come near falling off the 
bench. I write this to encourage children, and others, to 
strive lawfully for the blessing of preservation from this prac- 
tice, and in the Lord's time He will deliver them from it. 

When I was in my fourteenth year my sister Deborah 
died. She was next older than myself. After her death I 
thought I could never again indulge in idle conversation, 
laughing and jesting, to which I was naturally very much 
prone ; but the impressions made by her death on my feelings 
were too much like the morning cloud, and early dew, that 
soon pass away. Her last words on bidding her sisters fare- 
well, were — "May the Lord hold you in his hand" — which 
prayer has been answered, with respect to those who have 
since been taken from works to rewards. My sisters, four in 
number, were all taken away by death before they reached 
meridian age ; and all left a comfortable assurance to their 
relatives and friends that their end was peace. 

When I was about sixteen years of age my eldest brother 
engaged in the mercantile business in a little village about 
four miles from my father's. As my brother was not then 
married, my parents consented for me to go and keep house 
for him for a while, that I might be company for him, assist 
some in his business, &c, there being no Friends in the place. 
When I was settled in my new situation I found I was sur- 
rounded with temptations to which I had before been a stran- 
ger. I was soon invited to a party and had an inclination 
to go, but my parents had kept me from indulging in the 
fashions of the world, and I knew that I had no clothes that 



22 JOURNAL OF 

would correspond with the dress of those I was to mingle 
with. I concluded that I should be a speckled bird amongst 
them, and therefore did not go. Thus I found the care of 
my parents to have been as a hedge about me, preserving at 
that time from running into unprofitable company. 

After this party was over, it was reported there were some 
young Quakers present who were said to have been the wild- 
est and most unbecoming in their conduct of any that at- 
tended. I then felt truly thankful that I was not one of the 
guests. These young people, Quakers as they were called, 
had run out in their dress, language and manners, so as to 
have no claim to the name of Friends except a right of mem- 
bership ; and here let me remark, it would have been justice 
to these young people and a credit to society, had they before 
this been treated with, and if they could not have been re- 
claimed, disowned. 

I now began to consider how I should appear amongst my 
new associates, being so very different in my dress, language 
and manners from those who surrounded me, for I had fre- 
quently to be in the store when my brother was absent, as 
well as at other times. I thought of trying to fashion myself 
a little more in accordance with those I mingled with, and 
resolved at least to wear my hair in a different style from 
that to which I had been accustomed ; but as I was walking 
the floor one day reasoning upon the subject, I opened the 
Bible which was lying upon the table, and the first words 
that presented to my view were these — " When pride cometh 
then cometh shame, but with the lowly is wisdom." I felt 
this to be the reproof that I needed, and gave up my plans. 
I saw that it was pride, and pride alone that made me 
ashamed of that plainness and simplicity which becomes a 
Christian, and I was humbled under a sense of the goodness 
of my heavenly Father in thus condescending to strengthen 



ANN BRANSON. 23 

that in me which had been wrestling with me to prevent me 
from doing wrong. My brother, who had been a wild young 
man and had deviated in dress and address from the testi- 
monies of Friends — though at that time somewhat more 
thoughtful — observing my exercises, said to me on one occa- 
sion, "I do not want thee ever to do as I have done " — mean- 
ing in regard to keeping unprofitable company, departing 
from the plain dress, language, &c. This I perceived he 
spoke under some exercise on account of his own deviations 
and for a warning to me, which proved a word in season. 
In this town and neighborhood Quakerism was very much 
scoffed at. On one occasion, my brother being absent, a man 
of some rank and fortune in the neighborhood, came into 
the store and thus accosted me — "How does thee dot — em- 
phasizing every word as he spoke it, no doubt to let me know 
that it was in derision of the plain language and little Quaker 
girl that he thus addressed me. This did not tempt me to 
depart from the plain Scripture language which I strictly 
adhered to, but it raised in my young mind a feeling of sur- 
prise and indignation, that a man of his age, sense and learn- 
ing, should stoop so low as thus to address me. 

I did not stay long with my brother in this village, but 
long enough to come to this conclusion, and that too, as I 
thought, on good ground, viz : That members of our religious 
Society, whether young or old, must be in possession of the 
truth as it is in Jesus, or they will not and cannot consist- 
ently support the principles and testimonies of Friends. 
Whilst living here I met with a remarkable preservation 
from fire, which I think proper to mention. My brother 
not being well, laid down early one evening in the same room 
where I was sitting, and soon fell asleep. I continued sew- 
ing and reading for some time after, and then laid my sewing 
and head upon the table by which I was sitting and fell 



24 JOURNAL OF 

asleep also ; how long I slept I cannot tell, but I was aroused 
by a loud crackling noise, like that produced by pouring 
water on a stick of burning wood. I had left the candle 
burning upon the table; it had fallen out of the candlestick ; 
the table had been on fire and a considerable hole burnt in 
it ; but the fire was gone out as if extinguished by water, 
and the crackling noise which awakened me was still to be 
heard. A large dictionary and Bible were considerably 
burned, but they too had ceased to burn, but what was most 
remarkable, a piece of white muslin upon which I had been 
sewing was partly burned up; this too had ceased to burn, as 
if the flame had been extinguished by the hand of man. This 
preservation from fire made a deep impression on my mind, 
and I have ever considered it a special interposition of Di- 
vine Providence. My head lying near the burning materials 
must have been subjected to the greatest peril. 

My brother as well as myself was struck with wonder and 
surprise at what had taken place — and I record this special 
deliverance from fire even at this time with feelings of grati- 
tude and wonder — gratitude to Him who extinguished the 
flames, and wonder at the compassionate regard of my Sa- 
viour towards one so unworthy his notice. 

In this village was an Inn, just opposite our dwelling, 
the people sometimes had balls, and parties of pleasure, so- 
called. The awful feelings produced, and the impressions 
made upon my youthful mind, by the noise of the fiddle and 
the sound of the feet of these time murderers, I have no 
language fully to set forth. No doubt they often felt the 
convictions of the Holy Spirit for such conduct, but by 
striving against its reproofs they became hardened in sin 
and transgression. 

A religious young woman of the Methodist Society gave 
me an account of her experience in regard to dancing, &c, 



ANX BRANSON. 25 

which, as near as I can now remember, was on this wise : 
It had been the practice in her father's house to have dances, 
&,c, frequently, in which she had participated ; but her 
mind became impressed with the sinfulness of such amuse- 
ments, and she sought to shun them. By so doing she soon 
became the subject of derision and persecution. On one 
occasion, having hid herself in order to avoid the dance, 
she was sought after, found, and taken into the dancing- 
room and compelled to take the floor. After taking a few 
steps in the dance, such horror of mind seized her, that she 
resolved to dance no more, let the consequence be what it 
might. In vain did her relations and associates use every 
endeavor to upset her good resolutions ; but she gained upon 
them by her faithfulness, and I think she said — when con- 
versing with me — that the practice had been discontinued 
in her father's family for some years. She also observed, 
that as her mind became impressed with the sin of dancing 
and its accompaniments, she felt it required of her to lay 
aside her gay dress, her superfluous ribbons, and gaudy 
trimmings, and when compared with the generality of that 
society in the present day, she was a plain woman. It is 
due to my parents to say, that it was not their choice, nor 
by their encouragement, that my brother engaged in busi- 
ness in this town. 

A few years after his marriage he left the place, narrowly 
escaping therefrom with his right of membership. Several 
young men — members of our Society — one after another 
were placed in the same store in order for worldly gain, ail 
of whom lost their rights of membership before they left. 

The following advice contained in our book of Discipline 
is worthy the serious consideration and observance of Friends 
both young and old : 

" It is the affectionate desire of the Yearly Meeting, that 
3 



26 JOURNAL OF 

Friends may wait for Divine counsel in all their engage- 
ments, and not suffer their minds to be carried away by an 
inordinate desire of worldly riches ; remembering the obser- 
vation of the Apostle in his day, and so often sorrowfully 
verified in ours — They who will be rich fall into temptation 
and a snare, and erring from the faith pierce themselves 
through with many sorrows." 

In the eighteenth or nineteenth year of my age I attended 
a Meeting for Worship, about eight miles from my father's, 
appointed for Elizabeth Kobson, a minister from England, 
in which she had large and laborious service, it being but 
a short time previous to the Hicksite separation. On my 
way home from this meeting some weighty and serious con- 
siderations took hold of my mind on the subject of the min- 
istry, particularly relative to women's preaching, and this 
language of the Apostle was impressively brought to my 
remembrance — " We are made as the filth of the world, and 
are the offscouring of all things unto this day." These 
words were accompanied with such feelings as made me ex- 
claim in the secret of my heart — " Make of me anything 
else in the Church, but a minister I can never be." 

Sometime after this, whilst sitting in our meeting at Flush- 
ing under religious exercise, a solemn feeling covered my 
mind, attended with an impression that it was required of 
me to appear in vocal supplication, and felt as if I could 
scarcely resist the gentle, powerful and persuasive influence 
of that holy life-giving power and spirit, by which my heart 
was solemnized and my spirit tendered, and I seemed a won- 
der to myself, thinking it scarcely possible that such an one 
as I should be called upon to address the Throne of Grace 
publicly. So I put it from me, at the same time saying in 
my heart — " If Mary Jones (a beloved minister then belong- 
ing to our meeting) will speak to my condition to-day, I will 



1833.] ANN BRANSON. 27 

believe this impression which I have felt to be a real re- 
quirement." I asked a certain sign, which was granted. 
This Friend presently arose and said that she believed there 
were those in that meeting amongst the youth who were, or 
would be, called to the work of the ministry, with more that 
seemed pointed and encouraging ; but I put it away from 
me as a dream, or vision of the night. Soon after this, on 
taking my seat in our meeting, this concern again revived ; 
but I again endeavored to put it from me, saying, after so 
long a time, &c, I will yield. But God is not to be mocked, 
and I presently heard this language which was addressed to 
a rebellious people formerly, addressed to the ear of my soul, 
viz : " Ye shall not see me henceforth until ye say blessed 
is he that cometh in the name of the Lord." All concern 
thus to appear in our meetings was now taken from me, and 
I had almost forgotten that such a thing had been required 
until awakened by the judgments of Him who can bring all 
things to our remembrance. 

In the winter of 1832 and 1833, whilst teaching school 
from home, I took a heavy cold, which affected my lungs, 
and was followed by a hard cough, some fever, and general 
debility. But on my return home, hoping and expecting 
soon to regain my usual health, I engaged with my cousin, 
Asa Branson, as a teacher in Friends' school at Flushing. 
We commenced with forty scholars, and I was deeply inter- 
ested, but my health soon obliged me to quit the school- 
room. This was a great cross to my natural Aviil and incli- 
nation. In vain did I hope and desire. In vain did I strive 
and struggle, week after week and month after month, to 
become liberated from this unexpected and grievous dispen- 
sation of affliction. But my heavenly Father saw meet to 
continue the stroke until my friends thought I must die, and 
my physicians gave me no hope of recovery. My cough was 



28 JOURNAL OF [1833. 

very oppressive and my breathing difficult, and my pulsa- 
tions 120 in a minute. My beloved sister who waited upon 
me, and watched over me with anxious solicitude, that I 
might be fully aware of my critical situation, informed me 
of the opinion of my physician, expressing a heart-felt desire 
that I might be prepared for the solemn summons which 
appeared to be near at hand. But it was all dark to me, 
whether I would live or die ; or what would become of me 
were I to be soon launched into the confines of eternity. 
But I had a lingering hope that the Lord would not cast 
me off on the left hand. When able to ride out I often de- 
sired to attend our religious meetings, when my friends 
thought it imprudent, and I yielded to their judgment. On 
one occasion I felt much depressed, and was almost ready to 
murmur ; when this language was addressed to my mental 
ear, viz : "What dost thou want to go to meeting for? Is it 
above all things to worship God in spirit and in truth?" I 
could not say that this was the leading motive ; but origi- 
nated more from a desire to gratify my own will and incli- 
nation than to glorify the Lord my God. Then I remem- 
bered the language of our Saviour to the Syro-phenician 
woman — "It is not meet to take the children's bread and 
cast it to dogs " — and I was greatly humbled under a feeling 
sense of my unworthiness of the least of the Lord's mercies. 
My spiritual conflicts were at times great, the depths of 
which were only known by the Searcher of hearts. I was 
favored to see by and through the light of Christ in my heart, 
the corruption of my fallen nature, that had never passed 
under the flaming sword, that turns every way to keep the 
way of the tree of life. I had a strong will which had not 
been slain, and a proud heart which had not been fully 
humbled. I could not truthfully adopt the language, " Thy 
kingdom come, thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven." 



1833.] ANN BRANSON. 29 

I did not feel willing to be counted a fool for Christ's sake, 
and I did not see how it was possible that I could be brought 
into that state of mind. 

A minister from another neighborhood having paid me a 
visit, after her return home, wrote me a few lines expressing 
her belief that my spiritual condition was comparable to that 
of the young man who had kept all the commandments from 
his youth up, but lacked the one thing, that of selling all and 
following the Lord Jesus in the way of his requiring, &c. 
When I received these few lines I said in my heart, this is 
the truth, the very truth — the Lord hath put it into thy 
heart thus to address me, for I had said nothing to her in 
regard to my spiritual conflicts; but I felt that I had no 
might or power of my own to take one step in the right di- 
rection, and I seemed to be hastening towards the end of 
my pilgrimage without a preparation for the final summons. 
Thus the Lord let me see and feel, that man of himself can 
do no good thing — he cannot soften his own heart, he can- 
not repent when he pleases and become resigned to the will 
of the Lord in his own will and time. I had chosen my own 
way and disobeyed his command, w T hen a clear manifesta- 
tion of religious duty had been given me and strength to 
comply therewith, and now I was reaping the reward of 
disobedience. This was the condition of my mind when, 
one day after a severe spell of coughing, I sank for a few 
moments into a state of unconsciousness; as I recovered 
from this, I said in my heart, am I dying without any evi- 
dence of Divine acceptance? Then this language was ad- 
dressed to my spiritual ear — "Art thou now willing to be- 
come a little preacher?" I answered on this wise — "Lord, 
thou hast all power. I have no might or strength of my own, 
make of me w T hat seemeth unto thee good." But at that 
time I had no idea what would be required of me, or that 



30 JOURNAL OP [1833. 

anything but the subjugation of my will was called for. 
Through the judgments of the Lord mingled with mercy, 
the deaf and dumb spirit was now being cast out; that spirit 
that had turned a deaf ear to the calls of the Lord and dis- 
obeyed his commandments — the oaks of Bashan and cedars 
of Lebanon were brought down, and my spiritual condition 
resembled in no slight degree that of Nebuchadnezzar, whom 
seven times had passed over him before he was humbled. 
I now felt that resignation to the will of the Lord which I 
once thought impossible. Under these feelings of humilia- 
tion and abasedness of self, this language was addressed to 
the ear of my soul — " Fear not, for I am with thee ; be not 
dismayed, for I am thy God." No tongue could tell, or pen 
portray, the joy of my heart at that time. I felt that all 
my sins w T ere forgiven through the mercy of God in Christ 
Jesus, and a foretaste of that joy which is unspeakable and 
full of glory was given me — a foretaste of the joys of heaven 
where ransomed souls and holy angels surround the throne 
of God, ascribing thanksgiving, glory and honor unto the 
Lord God and the Lamb forever. At this time I was en- 
tirely confined to my bed, and apparently near the end of 
my earthly pilgrimage ; and my experience at this eventful 
period of my life very forcibly reminded me of the account 
recorded by the Apostle Paul, of a man (doubtless himself) 
who was caught up into the third heaven, and heard things 
which were not lawful to be uttered ; and the truth of this 
declaration of the same Apostle was most impressively sealed 
upon my mind, viz : " Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, 
neither hath entered into the heart of man the things which 
God hath prepared for them that love him." But " God 
hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit; for the Spirit 
searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God." " But 
the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God : 



1833.] ANN BRANSON. 31 

for they are foolishness unto him ; neither can he know 
them, because they are spiritually discerned." 

I was now commanded of the Lord to send for the in- 
habitants of the village near which we resided, that I might 
proclaim unto them the unsearchable riches of Christ. My 
dear father entered fully and feelingly into the concern and 
extended the desired information. Many came to whom the 
gospel of life and salvation was preached in demonstration 
of the Spirit and of power. They were invited to come, 
taste and see that the Lord is good and that his mercy en- 
dureth forever ; that it is extended unto all, that He is no 
respecter of persons, that in every nation they that fear 
Him and work righteousness are accepted with Him. "The 
Spirit and the bride say come. And let him that heareth 
say, come. And let him that is athirst come. And whoso- 
ever will, let him take of the water of life freely." 

But we must come in the obedience of faith — we must 
follow the leadings and teachings of the Holy Spirit, whilst 
favored with the visitation of Divine mercy, the mercy 
of God in Christ Jesus our Lord and Saviour, if we be- 
come heirs of eternal salvation. Christ Jesus came not 
into the world to suffer and to die for us, to save us in our 
sins, but from our sins. We must experience the refining, 
cleansing operation of his baptism — the baptism of fire and 
the Holy Ghost, purging the temple of our hearts from all 
that his righteous controversy is with, before He will deign 
to own us before his Father and the holy angels. The Lord 
strengthened me in a remarkable manner on this memorable 
occasion to proclaim the gospel unto the people. All were 
attentive and serious, and it may be said, truth reigned and 
triumphed over all, to the praise and honor of his great and 
glorious name. This was in the Tenth Month of 1833. 
From this time I began slowly to recover ; but was closely 



32 JOURNAL OF [1826. 

confined all the ensuing winter to my room, and most of the 
time to my bed. A large abscess formed in my left side, 
the contents of which were thrown off by expectoration. 
This was some relief in the way of breathing, but I was very 
weak and prostrated. My father sent for another physician, 
who gave him no encouragement as to my recovery, but I 
heard a voice which said, " Talitha-cumi, maid arise ; " and 
I then thought I should recover. When spring came and 
the weather became sufficiently warm and settled, they 
placed me on a sled and took me out in the fresh air, as I 
was able to bear it. I soon got so I could sit meeting by 
having at first an easy chair to sit in ; and I found that I 
must be faithful to what the Lord required of me in meeting, 
and out of meeting, if true peace was obtained. 



CHAPTEE II. 

Commencement of her Diary entries — First poetry — Death of her 
mother — a religious visit to salem in company with her father — 
a religious visit to meetings in indiana — vlsit to a neighboring 
Monthly Meeting. 

Tenth Month 19th, 1826.— The forepart of this evening 
was spent in much quietness, but towards bed-time a confab 
ensued which I fear had a tendency to draw our miuds off 
from a state of watchfulness ; for as it is recorded, so have 
I experienced it to be — " In the multitude of words there 
wanteth not sin ; " and I know there is often much loss sus- 
tained when young persons are assembled together in a social 
way by indulging in light and unnecessary conversation, 
jesting, joking, &c. ; which would be dispensed with were 
we to maintain the true dignity of Christians, and duly con- 
sider, that for every idle word that men shall speak they 
shall give an account in the day of judgment according to 



1829.] ANN BRANSON. 33 

the words of our Saviour. As for myself, I can adopt the 
language of the poet : 

" My good resolves are not a few, 
Though transient as a cloud ; 
To-day I bid the world adieu, 
To-morrow join the crowd." 

And there seems to be but little hope of amendment. 

" May I govern my passions with absolute sway 
And grow wiser and better as life wears away." 

Fourth Month, 1828. 

To thee alone, oh gracious God, 

My griefs are fully known, 
To thee and to thy blessed Son, 
One with thee in thy throne. 

My soul doth know the path to be 

A narrow one indeed, 
That leads to blessedness and thee, 

But thou hast that decreed. 

In judgment, oh most gracious God, 

Remember mercy, too, 
And with thy wise chastising rod, 

My stubborn will subdue. 

Fifth Month 25th, 1829. — I have been renewedly made 
sensible this evening, that it is only as we are brought into 
a capacity humbly to acknowledge that of ourselves we can 
do no good thing, that we are able to make a just discrimi- 
nation between the things that belong to Caesar and those 
which belong to God. And although many of us can ac- 
knowledge that we have made but little if any progress in 
the great work of regeneration, yet I believe that every 
tribute that hath not the Divine image and superscription 
upon it, offered unto Him, will not only meet with his re- 



34 JOURNAL OF [1832. 

jection, but will fail to be acknowledged by the witness for 
truth in the hearts of the children of men. 

Ninth Month 14th, 1832.— When for several weeks to- 
gether our minds are constantly and solemnly impressed 
with the necessity of a godly life and conversation, and that 
too without any particular distress of body or mind, ought 
we not to consider it a special call to holiness of the most 
gracious and condescending nature. "Oh Lord, create in 
me a clean heart and renew a right spirit within me," that 
I may not suffer in vain all that I have suffered, if it be yet 
in vain. 

24th. — I mourn like a dove for the day to arrive when 
my heart shall be freed from the thraldom of sin. " Oh vain 
and inconstant world ! Oh fleeting and transient life, when 
will the sons of men learn to think of thee as they ought." 

Tenth Month 11th. 

Now, if consistent with thy will, 
Great God thy promises fulfil, 

And bless my father's house ; 
May all our hearts be turned to thee, 
Our wills to thine subjected be 

That we may pay our vows. 

Oh make the towering cedars bow, 
Bring all the oaks of Bashan low, 

Exalt thy holy name ; 
Let every soul contrited prove, 
Bejoicing only in thy love, 

Kindle a lasting flame. 

Oh gracious Father, deign to hear, 
Lord, we beseech thee, lend an ear 

And hear the suppliants' cry : 
Parents and children join in one 
To supplicate thy holy throne, 

Whose dwelling is on High. 



1833.] ANN BRANSON. 35 

[The foregoing lines were written when the author was in 
good health, and only a few months previous to" the begin- 
ning of a lingering illness of which mention has been already 
made in this book, and the writer believes that the petition 
contained in those lines was remarkably answered during 
this illness in reference to her own case and others of the 
family.] 

Sixth Month 7th, 1833. 

'Tis time for amendment, my health has declined, 

My vows are all broken, unpaid ; 
In health I have murmured, midst blessings repined, 

And the Lord's righteous will disobeyed. 

"Awaken, oh sleeper," with sound of alarm, 

Hath oft been announced in mine ear ; 
The thought of destruction, the heart-rending storm, 
Hath made me to tremble and fear. 

My every resolve, like the dew on the grass, 

For amendment, hath vanished away ; 
And time and experience have taught me at last 

That pleasure and health will decay. 

Eighth Month. 

Lord unto thee I now commit my soul. 

Be all my actions under thy control, 

My will, my wisdom and my every thought, 

Oh may they be to true subjection brought. 

Enable me at thy Almighty call, 

To take fresh courage and to part with all, 

To part with all — No longer let it be 

My sin to sorrow and depart from thee. 

Sell all thou hast — Oft has this gracious word 

Within my bosom secretly been heard, 

To part with all. 



36 JOURNAL OF [1833. 

Ninth Month 2nd, 1833. 
Dear Cousin Miriam Ellis : — Seldom during my late af- 
fliction, have I found it congenial with the health of mind 
or body to use my pen ; but an unexpected and almost an 
undesired liberty induces me this afternoon to acknowledge 
the receipt of the few lines thou sent me some months ago. 
Not that I believe thou art looking for or desiring thanks 
from me for the performance of that which thou believed 
to be, and no doubt was, thy religious duty. For I do most 
surely believe that the more we become acquainted and fol- 
low the teachings of the Holy Spirit, the less we shall seek 
after or desire the honor that cometh not from God only. 
My health is very precarious, and I know not how it may 
terminate. But will not the Judge of all the earth do right? 
From thy afflicted cousin, 

Ann Branson. 

Ninth Month 4th. — Dear sister Lydia now attending 
Yearly Meeting. Thou knowest that I am obliged to 
use my pen seldom and sparingly ; but permit me to tell 
thee that we are getting along very quietly and quite as 
comfortably as circumstances will admit. Mother has no 
cause for much anxiety on my account, which I esteem a 
favor — called to see us yesterday, thou knowest it is very 

pleasant to have the company of dear , but far more 

to be desired, is the presence of Him who is strength in 
weakness, and a present helper in the needful time, to those 
who put their trust in Him. Is it a time in which you are 
sensibly partaking of the bread from heaven ? Or is it a 
time of withholding? Murmur not if the latter be your 
condition at this annual gathering, for it is surely of the 
Lord's mercies that we are not consumed, because his com- 
passions fail not. 

From thy afflicted sister, A. B. 



1834.] ANN BRANSON. 37 

Ninth Month 23rd. 

What shall I render to my God 

For all his gifts to me, 
For with his wise chastising rod 

He's gently stricken me. 

Gently, for days and months gone by, 

The work thou hast renewed, 
Hast heard the wanderer's bitter cry 

In secret solitude. 

Third Month 12th, 1834— Oh! Lord God of Hosts, grant 
ability this day, I beseech Thee, to do thy holy will, grant 
light enough to walk in without stumbling. May thy will 
be done in me, and by me, and through me. Oh ! God of 
my life, I am in a strait, undertake for me, that thy truth 
may not be blamed through my omission or commission. 
If it be right that I should again be brought into great 
tribulation for my own refinement and for the sake of others, 
thy will be done. Be pleased to prosper the prayers of thy 
servants of every age and station ; magnified and adored 
be thy worthy name now and forever. 

Fifth Month 13th. — Should I ask a blessing for myself, 
it would be this, — a cheerful resignation to the Lord's will, 
even in the most humiliating seasons, and preservation from 
the snares of the enemy of my soul's peace. This is what I 
have in some degree experienced in time past, and also that 
peace which the world cannot give. 

Fifth Month 27th. — Condescend, O, most Holy Father, 
to preserve with thy preserving power, those who put their 
trust in Thee ; when Thou permittest the overflowing scourge 
to pass through this land and this place ; when Thou whet- 
test thy sword and passest over to destroy and to make an 
utter end according to thy will and purpose ; Oh ! spare the 



38 JOURNAL OF [1836. 

children of this family. Let us be found abiding in our 
tents, that thy hand may spare us, and give us willing and 
obedient minds, and understanding hearts, to know and to 
do thy will, and to keep thy commandments. And if Thou 
callest my father to labor in another place, or another part 
of the land, grant that thy protecting power may support 
him and those he may leave behind, for thy own blessed 
name's sake, who alone art worthy of all honor, praise and 
thanksgiving, now and forever, amen. And now, Oh ! Lord ! 
if it please Thee, grant that my health may be so restored, 
as that I may be enabled to accompany my father in body 
or mind through many deep trials he may have to encounter, 
whether by day or by night, whether it be in mental con- 
flict or bodily suffering, that I may be permitted to bear up 
his hands when the raging waves may be permitted to beat 
vehemently. 

Tenth Month 30th, 1835. This evening one year ago, 
my beloved mother died. The summons was very sudden. 
She retired to bed about nine o'clock, apparently in usual 
health ; between the hours of ten and eleven she awoke, 
and complained of pain in her breast. My father hastened 
down stairs to get something for her relief; he returned in 
a short time and found her dying. Her death was believed 
to have been occasioned by an abscess in her side breaking 
inwardly. For some days before her death my feelings 
were unusually solemn, and I believe she felt the same way. 
Oh ! may I ever remember the solemn warning the blessed 
Master saw fit to give us in the removal of my dear mother. 
It matters not for her, w T e have no cause to doubt her pre- 
paration. But the call to her family, friends and neighbors 
is impressive — " Be ye also ready, for at such an hour as 
ye think not, the Son of Man cometh." 

Fourth Month 15th, 1836. — A feeling of the absence of 



1836.] ANN BRANSON. 39 

the Beloved of Souls has accompanied my mind for some 
months past. Oh ! when will the winter be past ; the rains 
over and gone? When shall I experience the light of the 
glorious countenance of the Lord to fill my heart as in days 
that are past, when He was pleased to lay his chastening 
hand upon me and bring forth judgment unto truth; when 
He saw meet to appoint many bitter cups for me to drink, 
hard for flesh and blood to endure, yea, the very things my 
soul refused to touch, did indeed become my sorrowful meat. 
But in all these things is the life of my spirit. 

Sixth Month 15th. — I arose this morning with the sun, 
which shone for a little time with brightness and lustre, 
but suddenly its brightness was diminished and almost 
totally obscured by a thick mist which covered the whole 
face of nature, as far as mine eyes could reach. What 
a striking illustration said I, is this which I now see in the 
visible creation, of the frequent condition of my own mind. 
Many times when nothing is seen outwardly, or felt in- 
wardly, to disquiet my feelings, how quick, how sudden the 
transition from pleasant to mournful reflections ; a moment, 
or the effect of a moment, is sufficient to cause a train of 
unpleasant feelings and reflections to accompany us through- 
out the day. But why not learn to wait patiently for the 
arising of better feelings? Why not watch and wait with 
as much hope for this inward tumult to subside, as for the 
thick mist to be dispersed and the enlivening rays of the 
sun again to break forth and scatter the gloom ? Oh ! that 
I may learn not to speak unadvisedly with my lips, when 
my heart is full of trouble, when many things inwardly and 
outwardly combine to ruffle and perplex the mind. May 
I learn more and more to trust in Him who is able to say 
to the waves of affliction, " Hitherto shalt thou go and no 
farther." May his power be daily and hourly borne in 



40 JOURNAL OF [1840. 

mind, sought after and waited for ; not only to preserve us 
in trouble and to rescue from temptation, but also to cleanse 
from every defilement. That, as "the refining pot is for 
silver and the furnace for gold," may I be the better for all 
the troubles, crosses and afflictions permitted to come upon 
me, and prepared when done with this state of probation 
for that " city which hath foundations, whose builder and 
maker is God." 

Second Month 16th, 1840. — Arrived safely home after 
an absence of four weeks, during which time I have visited 
in company with my beloved father, the meetings and some 
of the families belonging to Salem and Springfield quarters ; 
and I may thankfully acknowledge that Israel's unslum- 
bering shepherd has not been wanting in giving strength 
and ability to pursue the path of duty, when at times we 
seemed almost ready to give out. He is ever ready to direct 
and strengthen those who put their trust in Him. May the 
remaining days of my life be spent to his honor and glory, 
who is ever worthy. What a feeble and unworthy instru- 
ment am I to be called to proclaim the glad tidings of the 
gospel to others. But the Lord hath a right to make use 
of such instruments as He sees fit to employ in his service, 
" Male and female all one in Christ." Therefore let none 
shrink or give back, who are thus called, but give up un- 
reservedly to the Divine will. 

In the Eighth Month of this year, 1840, 1 obtained liberty 
of the Monthly and Quarterly Meetings (Flushing Monthly 
and Short Creek Quarterly) to attend Indiana Yearly 
Meeting, and to visit some of the meetings belonging there- 
to, and to appoint some meetings amongst those not in 
membership with us. My cousin, Samuel Smith and my 
aunt Martha Holloway were my companions in this visit, — 
both elders of Flushing Monthly Meeting. Two friends on 



1840.] ANN BRANSON. 41 

horseback accompanied us to Mount Gilead, where Alum 
Creek Quarterly Meeting is held. We travelled from 
Smyrna to Coshocton, a distance of forty miles, the first 
day. It was rainy, the road hilly and muddy, and we did 
not get to our lodging until after night. Before reaching 
the town of Coshocton, we had to descend a long hill, and 
it being very dark, one of the men on horseback had to 
dismount and feel for the road with his hands. On reach- 
ing the hotel our men friends observed several very rough 
looking persons in the bar-room, and the landlord not any 
ways behind them in appearance. Some murders and out- 
rages having been recently committed near this place, and 
the town not bearing a good name, caused some anxiety as 
to the safety of travellers. After supper my aunt and I 
were shown to our lodging room, which had a lock to the 
door ; we fastened ourselves in and slept well until morn- 
ing. Not so with our men Friends. They were shown into 
a room having three beds in it, without any fastening to 
the door. In one of the beds lay a man apparently sound 
asleep, and snoring quite loud. Two of our friends retired 
very soon, the other staid reading for some time in a book 
he found lying on the stand. Whilst he was reading, the 
door of their room was pushed open and a very rough look- 
ing man entered. On being asked what he wanted, he made 
no reply, but soon retreated. After the other Friend had 
gone to bed, Samuel Smith became more uneasy, and had 
one of the bedsteads placed against the door. During the 
night they found some one was trying to enter the room 
by pushing at the door. Samuel Smith then called out in 
a loud, stern voice, asking who was at the door, and what 
was wanted, saying that he had a mind to get up and go 
down stairs and find out what was going on, adding, here 
is a man in bed apparently asleep (for nothing as yet seemed 
4 



42 JOURNAL OF [1840. 

to arouse him) and for aught I know is acting the opos- 
sum. After this all was still until morning ; and at early 
dawn we were up making ready for our escape from this 
place. But before leaving, one of the Friends observed on 
the opposite side of the street, the man who had entered the 
room before they had all retired ; and on making inquiry 
who he was, no one seemed to know him. Soon after we 
were at Coshocton, a man and his family stopped at this 
hotel to tarry for a few days. Whilst there the man was 
murdered. 

Before we left Coshocton, some of our company went to 
view the hill we had descended in the dark, and found that 
we had passed over very dangerous ground, the wheels of 
our carriage just escaping the precipice. Thus, through 
the mercy of our Heavenly Father, we left this town in 
safety. 

Mount Gilead, Ninth Month 20th, 1840. 

My Dear Father : — We are now at the house of our 
friend, J. W. S. Arrived here yesterday morning in time 
for meeting, in good health and without accident. As yet 
I have not regretted starting on this journey. Although 
it has been sunshine thus far (in a spiritual sense) yet I 
doubt not the clouds will be permitted to intervene, and 
perhaps continue many days and nights on my tabernacle. 
Oh, that I may be so watchful, and so favored, as to dwell 
in the ward whole nights; not straining my eyes in the 
dark, as dear Sarah Grubb says, believing in the Light, and 
waiting patiently for its appearance and direction. 

Thou, my dear father, art much before the view of my 
mind, almost constantly when awake, and not in meeting. 
It may be thy spirit goes with us, I hope at least thy 
prayers do. 



1840.] ANN BRANSON. 43 

25th. — We got to Alum Creek this morning. Attended 
their meeting for worship in the forenoon, and their Select 
Preparative in the afternoon. 

It is a low time, at least it feels so to me, and the Answers 
to the Queries indicate the same ; and I feel that it is need- 
ful for me to keep close to the pointings of the good Shep- 
herd ; to say nothing more nor less than He requires. This 
is what I desire to do, and I hope thou wilt crave it for me. 

22nd. — Attended Monthly Meeting at Alum Creek, to- 
day. Joseph Edgerton and companion came in after the 
meeting was nearly gathered. They rode thirty miles this 
morning before meeting. John Wood, Sr., has been here, 
but has gone towards Indiana. He had a public meeting 
at this place, and was silent therein. This is the way for 
ministers to mind their steps. 

24th. — We are now at Goshen, and attended their Select 
Quarterly Meeting to-day. It is quite sickly in these parts, 
but our little company keeps Avell and cheerful, and perhaps 
we may be favored to escape all these maladies and get safely 
home. I am glad I was at meeting to-day. As the bearer 
of this, A. P., will leave here to-morrow, after Quarterly 
Meeting closes, before I have time to add anything to this, 
I must bid farewell. 

Affectionately thy daughter, 

Ann Branson. 
Kichmond, Indiana, Ninth Mo. 27th, 1840. 

My Dear Father : — This morning arrived at this place, 
having Daniel Wood for our pilot from Goshen. Yesterday 
we fell in company with John Wood from New York. He 
appeared glad to see us and thou knowest we were glad to 
meet with him. 

29th. — To-day attended the select Yearly Meeting of min- 
isters and elders. Truly things are at a low ebb here ; much 



44 JOURNAL OF [1840. 

more so than I had any idea of before coming. The true 
Israelitish seed is pressed as a cart loaded with sheaves ; I 
hope to be preserved in faith and patience. My soul feels 
in jeopardy. Pray thou for us, and for me, in an especial 
manner. A. B. 

30th. — To-day a public meeting was held. I thought it 
was remarkably favored. A living ministry being largely 
exercised therein by John Wood and E. R. The doctrines 
of our religious Society were opened with clearness and per- 
tinency. What a favor it is that some (I trust many) are 
still preserved on the Ancient Foundation against which the 
storms and tempests cannot prevail. My feelings I cannot 
describe, on contemplating the goodness and tender mercy 
of the Lord towards a gainsaying and rebellious people as 
we are. 

Tenth Month 1st. — This morning the Select Meeting again 
convened, and I had to express my belief that there was 
something at work like the mole underground, to sap and 
undermine the foundation of our religious Society ; and I 
had to warn Friends against its insidious working. It seemed 
to me, that I saw this spirit at work, with my spiritual eye, 
as plainly as I could discern with my natural eyes the work- 
ings or the mole when it is seen burrowing in the earth and 
trying to hide itself from observation. Several living testi- 
monies were borne in this meeting to the honor and, I trust, 
to the promotion of the Truth. The Meeting for Business 
in the afternoon was large and crowded. In the evening 
attended a meeting of the African Committee. All were at 
liberty to attend who chose to do so. One end of the Yearly 
Meeting house was nearly filled, and it was indeed a time 
of disorder and confusion. It was soon evident that two 
parties had met, with sentiments and feelings very adverse 



1840.] ANN BRANSON. 45 

one to the other. One party believed that Friends ought 
not to use the products of slave labor, and endeavored to 
show the necessity, propriety, and practicability, of abstain- 
ing therefrom ; pressing their sentiments in a way and man- 
ner, which gave evidence that many of them were actuated 
by a wrong spirit, and that their zeal was not according to 
true knowledge. Some of those who opposed them were 
also vehement in their expressions of opposition, and evinced 
a disposition far from that which characterizes the true 
Christian. 

The confusion, and I might say uproar, which we wit- 
nessed on this occasion, reminded me of what is recorded in 
the New Testament, when the cry was, " Great is Diana of 
the Ephesians." 

The Yearly Meeting closed on Third-day of the second 
week. Richmond Mid-week Meeting was next day, which 
I attended, and had religious service therein, to the relief 
and peace of my mind. John Wood was also there and 
had good service. His speech and his preaching are not 
with " enticing words of man's wisdom but in demonstration 
of the Spirit and of power." 

From Richmond we went to Alum Creek, and I asked 
and obtained liberty of the Monthly Meeting to visit some 
families within their limits. At Greenwich there had been 
a large meeting, consisting of many young and youngish 
people, and some aged ones. But some disagreement arising 
among the heads of the meeting it had been laid down, and 
this neighborhood was without a Friends' Meeting. It was 
in this locality I visited families, and endeavored to lay be- 
fore Friends the necessity of each and every one doing his 

Note. — This dissension continued in Indiana Yearly Meeting until 
a separation was brought about, which occurred in a few years after 
the above record. 



46 JOURNAL OF [1840. 

and her part towards healing the breaches that had been 
made; so that peace and harmony might be restored. I 
had heard nothing about the cause of the difficulty nor who 
was implicated therein, but during the visit, I was led to 
speak very plainly to some who I believed were causing 
trouble. One of this description, after our visit was over, 
offered to pilot us to another neighborhood, and was very 
friendly. After my return home I was told that some of 
the disaffected members who had caused the most trouble, 
endeavored to make friends (who were laboring to restore 
peace and harmony amongst them) believe, that I was in 
unity and fellowship with them; speaking in strong terms 
of approbation of the family visit. Amongst those was the 
individual who offered his services as pilot, But in a short 
time this man was taken dangerously ill and was nigh unto 
death. He then confessed that I compared him to Judas 
when I visited him and his family. Thus the eyes of some 
Friends who had been blinded, were opened to see that I 
had not been engaged in strengthening a perverse and con- 
tentious spirit. 

Whilst I was out on this visit I had an appointed meet- 
ing at Urbana, the capitol of Champaign Co., Ohio, which 
was held to good satisfaction. In this meeting I was led to 
speak on the subject of war— the peaceable nature of the 
Gospel — and the incompatibility of war with the precepts 
of our Saviour, &c. It was marvellous in mine eyes how 
the Lord gave me strength and wisdom to treat this subject. 
It being court week many of the principal men of the county 
were at the meeting, and it was a favored opportunity. I 
also appointed a meeting at Troy, the capitol of Miami Co., 
Ohio. This meeting was held in the Methodist Meeting- 
house ; and being induced by the judgment of another, con- 
trary to my own sense of propriety, to take my seat in the 



1841.] ANN BRANSON. 47 

pulpit, which was a very elevated one, the meeting was not 
so satisfactory as it might have been had I attended to the 
intimations of duty on my own mind. I would encourage 
ministers to attend strictly to the intimations of truth on 
their own minds, and not to be improperly influenced in 
such cases by others who may not feel the same scruples. 

Fourth Month 26th, 1841.— Thou only knowest, oh holy 
Father, for what purpose thou permittest the overflowing 
surge thus often to come upon me. Yet I thank thee, and 
can this moment acknowledge, that it is thy arm of power, 
that only and alone can sustain me in these proving con- 
flicts ; for hadst thou not interposed when the enemy has 
come in like a flood, I had been entirely undone, my confi- 
dence hatl failed, my foot had slidden into the gulf of de- 
spair. I had fainted had not thy mercy upheld me, and 
given me to believe, that I should yet see and feel thy good- 
ness in the land of the living. 

Fifth Month 7th. — Teach me, oh Lord, to number my 
days and to apply my heart unto wisdom. Few think 
enough about the termination of their existence here below; 
and the certainty of the coming of that moment when we 
shall hear the language — " Come ye blessed of my Father, 
inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation 
of the world : " or " Depart from me, ye cursed, into ever- 
lasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels." I some- 
times think my life is such a continual state of conflict and 
trial, that perhaps the sands in my hour-glass are nearly 
run. But if these trials and conflicts only tend to purify 
and refine me, I shall be very thankful that they have been 
dispensed. 

It is not wealth, riches, or the honor of this world that I 
crave. It is not change of place or outward circumstances 
that will make me happy, but it is a mind resigned to do 



48 JOURNAL OF [1842. 

the Lord's will, to follow Him whithersoever He is pleased 
to lead. This is what I desire more than any earthly gain. 

But if this had been enough my concern for some years 
past, I should have been further advanced in my journey 
Zionward, I should have been more resigned to the will of 
God, and more helpful in the Church Militant. Oh Lord, 
sanctify me thoroughly, that I may once more behold thy 
glory and the excellency of thy kingdom as in days past,, 
and be prepared through mercy to ascribe all honor, glory, 
and thanksgiving unto thee unto whom it belongs forever 
and forevermore. Amen. 

Eleventh Month 2nd, 1842. — In taking a retrospect of 
the time past since the foregoing was written, I find that 
much of it has been spent under deep mental conflict which 
language cannot fully describe, yet not without some mo- 
ments and hours of sunshine interspersed amidst the gloom. 
" For all I bless thee most for the severe," is the language 
that now pervades my heart ; I bless, praise and magnify 
the name of the Lord, that He hath been pleased to try me 
and prove me as in the night season — to withdraw the light 
of his countenance from me, and to enable me to feel and 
discover by his holy Spirit, my utter inability of myself to 
keep my place or habitation in the Truth. Oh, holy Father, 
forgive, I beseech thee, the impatience of my spirit under 
those close and proving seasons, and teach me to abide pa- 
tiently the turnings of thy holy hand upon me, until all the 
dross, tin, and reprobate silver are consumed. Oh the un- 
speakable joy of that soul at times, whose meat and drink 
it is, to do the will of our Father in Heaven. Blessed, 
praised and adored be his holy name forever, and let all the 
world say amen ; for He raiseth up the poor from the dung- 
hill, He hath compassion on the work of his hands, He hath 
many and many a time plucked my feet out of the miry 



1843.] ANX BRANSON. 49 

clay, and from the horrible pit hath He again and again 
rescued me, even from the pit of despair, into which I should 
inevitably have sunk forever, had not the Lord heard my 
cry, and regarded the groanings of my spirit. 

Twelfth Month 25th. — It is a day of peculiar trial to the 
rightly-exercised members of our religious Society. Many 
amongst us who once stood in conspicuous stations, and who 
were looked upon as waymarks, have joined as conspirators 
against the true Israel. Oh Lord God of Hosts be pleased 
to turn thine hand upon the little ones, and raise up judges 
as at the first, and counsellors as in the beginning, and give 
not thy heritage wholly to reproach. May it please thee to 
open the eyes of the young people who are dismayed at the 
host that have encamped against thy devoted servants, and 
against the blessed Truth as professed and upheld by our 
worthy predecessors. May it please thee to open the eyes 
of the young and rising generation, who are honestly con- 
cerned for the support of our principles and testimonies, as 
thou didst the eyes of the servant of Elisha, to see thy pre- 
serving power round about them who fear thee : and that 
thou sendest them help from thy sanctuary, enabling them 
to overcome their spiritual enemies, and to put to flight the 
armies of the aliens Avho rise up to oppose the truth as it is 
in Jesus. 

May the precious young people who are dismayed at the 
signs of the times, and who are crying out, " what shall we 
do ; who shall show us any good ? " be enabled to know for 
themselves the truth and the life as it is in Jesus, and come 
to walk therein. 

Twelfth Month 4th, 1843. — There is now a spirit of liber- 
tinism rearing its head very high in many places. My spirit 
is grieved therewith, and earnestly have I desired, that I 
may be clear of promoting this spirit in anywise, either by 



50 JOURNAL OF [1844. 

injudicious remarks concerning it, or by withholding, when 
required to speak a word of caution, counsel or rebuke to 
those who are indulging therein. What sorrow does it give 
to those who are concerned to promote right things in the 
church ! How it lays waste all right feelings, in the minds 
of those who give up to be led thereby. Great pretensions 
are being made by such to promote the truth ; when their 
whole course of conduct is directly opposed thereto. 

" My soul, come not thou unto their secret, mine honor 
be thou not united to their assembly," — for in their anger 
have they persecuted the righteous, " and in their self will 
have they digged down a wall." Those who will not sub- 
mit to their wily working, and insidious planning and plot- 
ting against the truth and its testimonies, and against those 
who stand up and oppose them in a Christian spirit, are 
trampled, as it were, under foot; and those who are led 
captive by them, lose their spiritual life, unless rescued by 
Divine interposition. They do indeed dig down a wall, 
they would lay waste all right, order and government in 
the church, and I would not wonder if many of them should 
become open ranters, with no foundation in the truth to rest 
upon. 

Second Month 3rd, 1844. — I feel very weak and low in 
body and mind. Oh, that Thou wouldst support, gracious 
Father, in these times of trial, when bodily health and 
strength are sinking low. 

Third Month. 26th. — On reading the Journal of Thomas 
Scattergood, my heart hath been bowed and contrited in 
consideration of his deeply tried path, particularly in Eng- 
land ; and in considering, too, that the Lord is able to keep 
them, who submit to his wonder-working power in the tem- 
ple of their hearts, from fainting and giving out under the 
fiery baptisms necessary for their own refinement, and for 
the sake of the Church. 



1844.] ANN BR ANSON. 51 

May I be more willing to acquiesce in the dispensations 
of extreme poverty of spirit, weakness and desertion, which 
my Heavenly Father hath been pleased to dispense unto 
me, a poor unworthy worm of the dust. How easy and 
possible it is for us to conclude in seasons of plenty and 
Divine favor, that we could bear these strippings and deser- 
tions with Christian patience and meekness, but when they 
come, who is able to endure them rightly? Surely none 
without the sustaining help of the Lord. 

Eighth Month 20th. — It has' been nearly two months 
since I have been out of the house, except once, having 
been confined to my room, and most of the time to my bed, 
during that period, by severe bodily illness; and, oh, the 
poverty of spirit my Heavenly Father hath been pleased to 
dispense during this illness ; so that the cry of my spirit by 
day and night could only be, Lord, have mercy upon me, 
mercy, unmerited mercy, is all that I have to depend upon. 
That mercy that cometh through Jesus Christ my Lord 
and Saviour ! What will any poor creature do, who denies 
the blessed Saviour ! Surely the end of such a one must 
be miserable, unless favored to experience true repentance 
before taken hence. 

Ninth Month 8th. — My health is so far recovered as to 
attend our Yearly Meeting held last week. I sat all the 
sittings through in much bodily weakness, sometimes two 
sittings a day. But shall I say it was to me a time of re- 
joicing? Nay, verily, this language was almost constantly 
with me during the week, on this wise, " My soul is exceed- 
ing sorrowful, even unto death." It appears to me that we 
will have to be searched from head to foot, and the superfi- 
cial daubing removed. Oh, that we were the recipients of 
Divine regard to that extent which has been spoken of. 
It seems to me that the wounds, bruises and putrefying sores 



52 JOURNAL OF [1844. 

will have to be searched to the bottom, before we can say 
" the Lord reigneth, let the earth rejoice ;" Let us rather 
say at this time, " The Lord is in his holy habitation, let 
all the earth keep silence." 

11th. — It remains with me more fully to commemo- 
rate the loving kindness of the Lord, and his wonder-work- 
ing power manifested towards me during my late sore 
affliction ; so that it appeared plain to me that miracles 
have not ceased. When under great bodily weakness and 
suffering, and but little prospect, if any, of recovery, this 
language, " I will come and heal thee," seemed the constant 
companion of my mind for some days ; and when for a 
moment a doubt would arise as to my recovery, this would 
present, " Have faith in God." Oh, it is his power, which 
bringeth to pass great and wonderful things, and when my 
bodily strength was so nearly exhausted in attending our 
late Yearly Meeting (as well as at other times) that I 
seemed ready to sink to the floor, this language, " I will 
help thee, I will strengthen thee," has greatly revived me ; 
being made at the same time a partaker of the promise. So 
that I feel bound to say, the Lord hath been very gracious 
to me every way. Oh, that I may in true simplicity and 
faith unfeigned, learn to trust in Him at all times, dedica- 
ting my whole heart unto Him, and my body to his service; 
for " surely I had fainted unless I had believed to see the 
goodness of the Lord in the land of the living." In regard 
to attending religious meetings, I may say without boasting^ 
that I have not wilfully or knowingly neglected my duty 
herein ; but have often gone, when, if I had leaned to my 
own understanding, I should have concluded it impossible, 
or impracticable, so that the language of my heart is at 
this time, "Trust in the Lord, oh, my soul, for* in the Lord 
Jehovah is everlasting strength." 



1844.] ANN BRANSON. 53 

Tenth Month 2nd. — Attended a neighboring Monthly 
Meeting last Second-day, in which my mind was much 
engaged for some present, amongst the young and middle- 
aged, and I had to revive the language, "Walk about 
Zion, and go round about her ; tell the towers thereof. 
Mark ye well her bulwarks, consider her palaces ; that ye 
may tell it to the generation following." Expressing my 
belief that there were those present who were thus called 
upon to become acquainted with Zion, that they might tell 

it to the generations following. Dear followed in 

supplication, and earnestly besought the Lord on behalf 
of some present, that they might be enabled to walk about 
Zion, &c. I thought we had a good meeting; dined at 
Thomas and Anna Edgerton's, who had recently been be- 
reaved of their dear mother and only brother by death. 
Before leaving their household, I felt constrained to bow 
in vocal supplication on their behalf, as well as my own. 
I know not that I ever felt more earnest and fervent in 
prayer to the Father of all our sure mercies, that He would 
be pleased to remember the prayers and exercise of departed 
Friends on behalf of those left behind, and prepare us to 
meet in heaven, those with whom we had taken sweet coun- 
sel, and who had earnestly prayed and labored for our 
preservation and safe landing. Oh, how impressively was 
my sister Deborah's prayer, which she uttered just before 
her death, brought before the view of my mind at this time, 
beseeching the Lord to preserve her sisters in the hollow of 
his holy hand. And truly, in a wonderful manner, has this 
prayer been answered in regard to those who have since 
been removed from works to rewards. 

Lodged that night at the house of our friend, J. E. In 
the morning the family were collected, as is their usual 
practice, and a portion of Scripture read. This portion of 



54 JOURNAL OF [1845. 

which sank deep into my mind, viz : " Oh, that men would 
praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonderful 
works to the children of men." On considering the great 
deliverances He has wrought for his people in different 
ages, and his goodness and mercy towards my own soul, 
this language did indeed become the language of my heart, 
and my spirit was contrited within me. 



CHAPTER III. 

Prevalence of Erysipelas fever— Death of her father — Exercises 
in her own Meeting, and on behalf of individuals about home — 
Starvation in Ireland — A religious visit in her own Quarterly 
Meeting— The beginning of the trouble of Gurneyism. 

Third Month 10th, 1845. — A wasting disease is in this 
part of our land. Many have been called from works to 
rewards within a short space of time. Oh, may this awful 
dispensation teach those who survive to apply their hearts 
unto wisdom. This disease is called the " black tongue or 
erysipelas fever." 

Fourth Month 4th. — This hath been to me a day of 
uncommon temptation and trial, so that I have been forci- 
bly reminded of that which is recorded in Holy Scripture 
when the Prophet saw Joshua the high priest, standing, and 
Satan on his right hand to resist him. Strength seemed 
just afforded to-day in meeting to cry in secret, "The Lord 
rebuke O Satan." May it please Thee, oh, gracious God, 
never to permit me to cast away my confidence in Thee, as 
the enemy is tempting me to do; but, oh, be pleased to 
rebuke him, for Thou knowest the desire of my heart is to 
serve Thee only and alone. 

Sixth Month 31st.— On the 27th of this month, my be- 



1845.] ANN BRANSON. 55 

loved father departed this life ; a lingering disease had for 
some time threatened the termination thereof. He died in 
great sweetness, expressing a well grounded hope that 
through the Lord's mercy his end would be peace ; saying 
that he trusted that He who cared for the sparrows, would 
care for him. My spirit deeply feels the stroke, and although 
it was not unexpected, it is hard to be bereaved of a tender 
parent, who in advanced age retained his faculties, and 
whose daily concern was that all things might be done 
decently and in order, both with respect to spiritual and 
temporal things. To part with such a parent, especially 
at the present time of great liberty and libertinism in our 
Society, is a severe stroke. Centre down, oh, my soul, into 
a state of solemn inquiry, whether thou art prepared to 
render up thy accounts with joy. Oh, Thou who hast 
taken from me my dearest earthly treasure, be pleased to 
prepare me to follow, though it may be through great tribu- 
lation. 

Tenth Month 31st.— Oh, Thou who only can rightly 
prepare our hearts to offer the tribute of praise, or to pray 
acceptably to Thee, Thou knowest my soul is sorely tried 
and tempted. Be pleased to enable me to bear the turnings 
and overturnings of thy holy hand upon me, and enable 
me to see, and to escape the snares of the wicked one. Be 
pleased to deliver me from the " snare of the fowler, and 
from the noisome pestilence, that walketh at noonday," 
even the pestilence of darkness and deceit that is taking 
captive and slaying so many of this once highly favored 
society, oh, slay not all in thy wrath, but in wrath remem- 
ber mercy. 

Eleventh Month 2nd. — I sat silent in our meeting to-day, 
wmich is most commonly the case. Oh, that I may never dare 
to move in the line of the ministry without a fresh anoint- 



56 JOURNAL OF [1845. 

ing for the work and service ; for I have seen a snare which 
the enemy has laid and is laying, to catch the feet of min- 
isters of our religious Society ; insinuating into their minds, 
and into the minds of others, that to wait for such a renewed 
qualification, and putting forth from time to time of the 
good Shepherd of his sheep, in the work of the ministry, is 
not essentially necessary, nor to be insisted upon to such a 
degree, as was upheld and maintained by early Friends. In 
the day of my espousals, in hours of extremity, and times 
never to be forgotten, the Lord opened my understanding 
by his own illuminating power and spirit, to see the nature 
and worth of true spiritual and living ministry ; and how 
all who are called and chosen as the ministers of Christ, 
must of necessity know a repeated and thorough washing 
in the river of judgment, and experience the axe laid to the 
root of the corrupt tree, and all that his righteous contro- 
versy is with eradicated from the temple of the heart. Oh, 
what sweet unity, sympathy and fellowship did my spirit 
feel in those days with our early Friends, who bore the 
scorn, scoffings, and persecutions of the highly professing 
Christians of that day ; and it was then given me clearly 
to see, that if we in this day of ease to the nesh, and liberty 
of conscience, would, and do, maintain, our principles and 
testimonies inviolate (as did our first Friends), we must 
assuredly come to experience as they did, a going down 
into suffering and death with Christ ; that as " he was raised 
from the dead by the glory of the Father, so we also should 
walk in newness of life." Oh, how was I then given to see 
in the visions of the eternal light and glory of the dear 
Son and Sent of God — the Lord Jesus Christ — into the 
fallen, degenerate and dead condition of man by nature ; yea, 
the Lord gave me sensibly to feel, and powerfully too, that 
Adam after he ate of the forbidden fruit, lost all his sight 



1845.] ANN BRANSON. 57 

and sense of good spiritually, and that he had nothing in 
his nature left, whereby he could seek after, or desire the 
presence of his Creator, from whom he hid himself in the 
day of his transgression. And although I had read this 
account in the Holy Scriptures, and never did otherwise 
than assent to the truth thereof, as far as my natural under- 
standing could embrace it, yet until my Heavenly Father, 
in his great and wonderful dealings with me, gave me to 
see and feel the state of man in the fall, as clearly set forth 
in the writings of early Friends, agreeably to Scripture testi- 
mony, but especially in Barclay's Apology, it had remained 
a mystery to me, and must have remained a mystery, had 
not the Lord revealed it to me by his own power and holy 
spirit. 

Also man's restoration and redemption out of the fall by 
that one offering of Himself on the cross, made by our Lord 
Jesus Christ, in its two-fold nature, was clearly revealed 
to me at that time. Oh, happy day of gospel light and 
gospel power. I saw clearly that our justification goes no 
farther than our sanctification ; that sanctification must and 
does precede justification, according to the words of the 
Apostle, " But ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye 
are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit 
of our God." 

Eleventh Month 5th. — I sat in our meeting to-day under 
much exercise and concern that I might not withhold any 
thing given me for others. Some having expressed concern, 
and wonder that my mouth is so generally closed in our 
meetings for worship. I clearly saw that I might arise 
under a great weight of exercise, which this day as well as 
at many other times, has impressed my mind ; that we as 
a people, once eminently favored to experience heavenly 
good, might more and more seek for ability to worship God 
5 



58 JOURNAL OF [1845. 

in spirit and in truth, feeling strong desires in my heart 
that the life and power of religion might be duly sought 
after, believing if this was the case, we would feel our heav- 
enly Father's presence amongst us, to the comforting and 
strengthening of our hearts, when thus assembled ; but 
waiting to hear the word of command on this wise, " Give 
ye them to eat," I felt that I had not that command given 
that would warrant utterance. May I ever dwell so low 
and humble as to be preserved from sinning with my lips 
in the congregation of the Lord's people. For when minis- 
ters begin to lean to their own understanding, and warm 
themselves with sparks of their own kindling, who can tell 
where the end may be? I do not say or think that I have 
always been careful to wait for sufficient clearness as to the 
subject, the time when to speak and when to stop. And I 
have been deficient with respect to my manner of speaking, 
sometimes speaking too loud and too fast, so as to dimin- 
ish the weight of that which otherwise might have been 
more profitable. Oh ! that by increasing attention to the 
Master's voice, I may become what He would have me to 
be, and experience the silence of all flesh in such assemblies. 
7th. — Visited a sick friend, who appears to be near the 
winding up of her earthly pilgrimage. I could feelingly 
sympathize with her when she complained of a feeling of 
great destitution, having felt myself for some time past like 
a pelican of the wilderness. But upon the friend's saying, 
" Oh ! that thou wouldst get down and feel with me, and 
see how poor and destitute I am," the spirit of supplication 
seemed poured out upon me, and this language was silently 
though powerfully breathed forth, "Lord, Thou knowest 
how frail and destitute we are, not able of ourselves to 
breathe one living desire unto Thee ; Oh ! have mercy upon 
us, and (help us, if it be thy holy will." After which, a 



1845.] ANN BRANSON. 59 

sensible feeling of consolation was extended, and towards 
evening the sick friend remarked, what a comfortable after- 
noon this has been ; on being asked in what respect, she 
replied, "In almost every way." Oh ! that it may be my 
constant concern to keep the word of his patience who 
afilicteth not willingly, nor grieveth the children of men 
but who in all the fiery trials and baptisms which He per- 
mitteth to come upon them whilst the day of their visitation 
lasteth, hath their sanctification in view. 

When He withdraweth his sensible presence from me 
and veils the light of his glorious countenance, may I never 
make an image, but abide in the furnace through these 
proving conflicts until He is pleased to return, or again 
show Himself for my comfort. I felt this day a song of 
praise to pervade my heart for the goodness of the Lord 
and for his wonderful works to the children of men. 

Same date. — I had a visit from two Hicksite cousins. 
Before they left I felt it right to tell them, that I believed 
there was no other name given under heaven, whereby we 
can be saved, but by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth ; 
that it is through and by Him we must experience re- 
demption, if we ever experience it, &c. They appeared 
to receive kindly what I had to say, and the opportunity 
ended to satisfaction, so far that I felt relieved of a burden 
that rested on my mind on their account. 

12th. — Had some conversation with an individual who 
is under conviction that it would be right for her to use 
the plain language, thee and thou to one person, but is 
evidently evading the cross, pleading the excuse that her 
education has been so different and her surroundings such 
that she finds it very hard, and the cross very great. She 
tried to comply with the requisition, but found herself 
greatly in the mixture. She is not a member amongst 



60 JOURNAL OF [1845. 

Friends. I encouraged her to be faithful, telling her that 
He who required the sacrifice and had given her to see that 
it was her duty, would enable her to comply if rightly sought 
unto and followed. That although of ourselves we are not 
able to bring about a resignation of our wills, or to take up 
the cross, yet it is important that we should look for help 
and strength unto Him who hath all power, &c. She ap- 
peared to receive kindly what I said, and seemed thankful 
and thoughtful. When we feel the stirrings and quickening 
influence on our minds of Him who openeth and no man 
shutteth, and shutteth and no man openeth, to speak a 
word for his cause, and truth's sake, Oh ! then, how unsafe 
to fear the frowns of man, or the face of man. 

Visited the sick friend before alluded to, who is fast 
sinking, but expressed a comfortable hope that through the 
mercy of God through Christ Jesus, she would be permitted 
to land safely. Upon my remarking that I had this hope 
for her, that a living hope was better than a dead faith ; 
and that of ourselves we could do no good thing, being 
poor, frail unworthy creatures, &c, she replied, " Oh ! it is 
the truth ; I have long felt it it to be so, but never so par- 
ticularly as since I was laid on this sick bed. It is through 
mercy, unmerited mercy, that we are enabled to feel any 
thing that is good." Before leaving, I said to her that if 
she had any counsel for me, I hoped she would not with- 
hold it. After a little pause, she said, " I have been think- 
ing a great deal about our poor Society. It seems to me 
that many of those who stood in the foremost ranks are 
gone — Oh ! that the things which remain may be strength- 
ened ; Oh ! that thou mayest be faithful. Be faithful, and 
strengthen the little flock that is left. Thou hast been 
greatly favored, may it continue to be so." At this time 
the Gurneyites in our Yearly Meeting seemed to bear down 



1846.] ANN BRANSON. 61 

everything before them, which was a great burden to this 
dear Friend, as well as to many others; yet she said, that 
she saw a little living remnant preserved in our midst, and 
greatly desired the encouragement of these. I have felt 
myself amply rewarded for endeavoring to abide in the 
patience, under the proving feelings of poverty and deser- 
tion which have been meted out to me of latter time, — feel- 
ing now and then a capacity given me, to sympathize with 
the destitute and afflicted in body and in mind, being able 
to say my soul knoweth well what those seasons are, and 
that the Lord delighteth to show forth his marvellous power 
in the time of our greatest extremity ; therefore, the lan- 
guage of my heart is, " Rejoice in the Lord, Oh, ye right- 
eous, for praise is comely for the upright. Trust in the 
Lord forever, for in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting 
strength." 

23rd. — Heard some passages read from Scott's Diary, 
which had a consoling effect upon my mind, having been 
for some days past under great exercise and travail of soul. 
It seemed as if the weight of mountains, comparatively 
speaking, rested upon me, and were it not for the ability 
given to cry secretly unto the Lord for help, I could scarcely 
refrain from crying aloud, even in the presence of others, 
under the weight that I feel. But this passage is at times 
brought before me with life, " Why art thou cast down, O 
my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope 
thou in God : for I shall yet praise Him for the help of his 
countenance." And, blessed be his name, a little ability 
hafe been given me to wash and anoint, rather than appear 
unto men to fast; and I have been narrowly reviewing my 
steps. 

First Month 17th, 1846. — Spent some time this evening 
reading in the Journal of Thomas Scattergood ; and it is 



62 JOURNAL OF [1846. 

renewedly sealed upon my mind that the great exercise 
and travail of soul, that he passed though in England and 
America, in his ministerial labors, were designed as a par- 
ticular call and warning to those amongst us in the minis- 
try, not to trust to, or lean to our own understandings in 
our religious movements. Oh ! how abased, how shut up, 
how exceedingly stripped, tried and tempted, did our Heav- 
enly Father permit him to become, not only for a day or a 
month, but for months together. Oh ! how unlike many 
in the present day, who run without being sent, and preach 
without the Lord's anointing, or command, saying the Lord 
saith, albeit He hath not spoken by them. How tried and 
proven some are now, who nevertheless desire above all 
things, even in the midst of suffering, to hold fast their in- 
tegrity, and concerning outward trials, that which afflicts 
more than anything else is false brethren. 

Second Month 4th. — Tempted, tried and proven, even to 
an hair's breadth — what further plungings and wadings 
the Lord may permit me to go through, I know not ; but 
all that I ask, all that I desire is, that my spiritual life may 
be given me for a prey. Who that passes through these 
seasons of stripping and proving, and are again raised up 
with their faith and hope renewed, but can with great 
abasedness of self, acknowledge that there is nothing in our 
nature, no, not a vestige or particle that can further our 
salvation. It is all the gift of God through Jesus Christ 
our Lord, that can keep us in the hour of temptation. 
It is his own immediate interposition which has preserved 
me from utter despair. Oh ! what shall I render unto Him 
for preserving me in and through hours of darkness and 
doubt, from casting away my confidence, and making ship- 
wreck of faith and hope. Surely, nothing but mercy, un- 
merited mercy, have I to trust to. It is not by works of 



1846.] ANN BRANSON. 63 

righteousness that we have done but according to his mercy 
He saves us " through the washing of regeneration and 
renewing of the Holy Ghost." Thanks be ascribed unto 
Thee, thou King of Saints, for rescuing me from the jaw of 
the lion, and the paw of the bear. 

16th. — To-day had a comfortable silent meeting in which 
my heart was bowed down in solemn supplication to the 
Father of mercies, in the language of David, " Give ear, O, 
Shepherd of Israel, Thou that leadest Joseph like a flock ; 
thou that dwellest between the cherubim, shine forth. Be- 
fore Ephraim, and Benjamin, and Manasseh stir up thy 
strength, and come and save us." Oh, the disposition there 
is amongst us to modify Quaker principles and make them 
more agreeable to the spirit of the world, and the worldly 
wise. This disposition is increasing, but thanks be ascribed 
to our holy Leader, He hath shown the bait to his honest- 
hearted children, and enabled them to cry — "A lion, my 
Lord, I stand continually upon the watch-tower in the day- 
time, and I am set in my ward whole nights." A lion is in 
his lurking places prepared to catch men as they sit down 
to rest, as did the young prophet, and to become overtaken 
by the old and professedly experienced ones, who entreat 
them to turn aside, and to eat and to drink with those with 
whom they have been forbidden to partake. 

Sixth Month 13th. — On reading a letter from Ann Crow- 
ley to Thomas Scattergood, a little hope sprang up in my 
heart, that as others had been as deeply tried with fears and 
doubts respecting a safe landing as myself, perhaps the day 
might ere long dawn, when a ray of living hope might dis- 
pel the midnight gloom, and my captive spirit be enabled 
to take fresh courage and to trust in the Lord with all my 
heart, and not to lean to my own understanding. " O the 
hope of Israel, the Saviour thereof in time of trouble ; why 



64 JOURNAL OF [1846. 

shouldest thou be as a stranger in the land, and as a way- 
faring man that turneth aside to tarry for a night?" 

I have recently obtained a Minute from the Monthly 
Meeting to visit some meetings within the limits of Still- 
water and Short Creek Quarterly Meetings. But oh the 
baptisms necessary to be endured for such a work ! Oh, holy 
Father strengthen me to perform what thou requires and 
nothing less or more, and whether I suffer or rejoice with 
the righteous seed, thy will be done. 

Seventh Month 21st. — My mind is impressed with the 
necessity of spending time in reverence and godly fear. Oh, 
time, time, how precious — Lord be pleased to enable me to 
spend it aright. 

Eighth Month 10th. — A little living hope now and then 
springs up in my heart, that I am not and shall not be for- 
saken of the Lord, if grace and faith fail not ; but oh, how 
close the enemy is permitted to come ; truly my soul can 
say from living experience, and that renewed ly even many 
times from day to day, I had fainted unless the Lord had 
by his holy Spirit lifted up a standard against the floods of 
the enemy. How can I enough admire the goodness of the 
Lord and magnify his name, under the humbling considera- 
tion of the marvellous deliverances from the pit of despair 
which he hath wrought for my soul. Last Seventh-day the 
conflict of my mind was beyond description, and I plainly 
felt and saw, that nothing save an Almighty interposing 
power could give or command deliverance ; and to think of 
attending a neighboring meeting the next day under such 
feelings ! but the requirement seeming to be right I went, 
and though I sat silently amongst the few who attended, yet 
in the afternoon, feelings of thanksgiving and praise were 
raised in my heart unto Him who is often pleased to hide 
his face from me, and permit my soul to go on mournfully ; 



1846.] ANN BRANSON. 65 

but as I believe these dispensations are designed to keep me 
in my proper allotment, I can thankfully say I bless the 
Lord for them. 

11th. — My heart to-day, as well as at many other times, 
has been engaged in supplication unto the Lord for mercy 
and preservation. Blessed be God who giveth me a heart 
susceptible of tender impressions and ability to crave a con- 
tinuance of his compassionate regard. Xo matter what I 
suffer, so that I am kept in the way of the Lord's requiring. 

23rd. — Great have been the tossings of mind which I 
have experienced of latter time, with but little intermission ; 
but to-day my heavenly Father (blessed be his name for- 
ever) gave the word of command to the winds and waves, 
and behold a great calm. How can I be thankful enough 
for the favor. In those moments and days of tossing the 
prayer of my heart hath been, that if these proving dispen- 
sations were occasioned by unfaithfulness, or anything done 
or not done by me, with which the Lord was displeased, I 
might be permitted to see it and repent thereof; but I have 
not felt condemnation. When will I learn to endure tribu- 
lation rightly and let patience have her perfect work. 

Xinth Month. — Our Yearly Meeting is past. Oh, who 
could have thought that our Society would have ever ex- 
hibited the aspect that it now does, that of having to so great 
an extent become as Ephraim of old. It is written, "Eph- 
raim, he hath mixed himself among the people ; strangers 
have devoured his strength and he knoweth it not." I have 
forborne to write much concerning the state of things amongst 
us, but my heart is at times almost overwhelmed with sor- 
row on account of the state of many amongst us, yea of very 
many. 

The great Head of the Church is hastening the time, yea 
it is begun; when judgment shall "run down as waters;" 



66 JOUKNAL OF [1846. 

and oh hasten thou also the time, when righteousness, pure 
undefiled righteousness, shall be as " a mighty stream." In 
the last sitting of the Select Yearly Meeting, I felt a great 
concern to speak of the state of the ministry amongst us. 
The subject had rested with me as a great burden, and when 
the time came for me to unburden my mind, I gave up 
thereto, and felt a great calm, and holy quiet to pervade my 
mind all the evening afterwards. Such a quietude and song 
of praise filled my heart as had not often been surpassed in 
my experience. I felt it right for me to say in that meet- 
ing, that I believed there was a ministry gotten up in our 
religious Society which the Lord would rend ; that He hath 
had, continues to have, and will continue to have, a contro- 
versy therewith — a ministry which is exercised in all the 
deceivableness of unrighteousness in the will and wisdom of 
the creature. That this ministry claimed, and brought to 
view past experience ; and in the modulation and modifica- 
tion of the voice, gesture, &c, all was calculated to deceive. 
That many times no fault could be found with the doctrine 
advanced, yet wanting the life and power, it was offensive 
in the sight of God. Though it had been a great burden 
upon my spirit, yet I had felt a secret rejoicing that there 
was that which could not be deceived, even the elect and 
precious seed, Christ the chosen of God. 

Tenth Month 27th. — The heart-rending considerations that 
often take hold of my mind concerning the state of our re- 
ligious Society, are accompanied with a daily fear that I 
myself will yet fall a prey to the wiles of the Adversary who 
is transforming himself into an angel of Light. That many 
are taken captive by a specious pretence, that early Friends 
in their doctrinal writings are chargeable with many dis- 
crepancies and errors. Thus are the adversaries of truth, 
even many, in conspicuous stations; and in many places 



1846.] ANN BR ANSON. 67 

trying to lay waste, not only the reputation of early Friends, 
but to destroy the foundation of the Christian's hope as up- 
held, believed in, and promulgated by them. Alas for the 
framers of this Babel ; alas for the poor deceived and de- 
luded ones who follow them, when the vials of the wrath 
and vengeance of an offended God is poured out upon a 
gainsaying and rebellious people. Those amongst us who 
think and say, that the doctrines of our religious Society are 
not in accordance with the pure truths of the Gospel as set 
forth by Christ and his Apostles in the Scriptures of truth, 
shall be as when a " hungry man dreameth, and behold, he 
eateth ; but he awaketh, and his soul is empty. Or as when 
a thirsty man dreameth, and behold, he drinketh ; but he 
awaketh, and behold, he is faint, and his soul hath appe- 
tite." Alas, when these awake to a sense of their real con- 
dition, they will find themselves to have been strangely de- 
luded and led away from the flock and fold of Christ. This 
is my firm belief concerning all those amongst us who are 
calling in question the doctrines and testimonies of this So- 
ciety as upheld and promulgated by our first Friends. 

Eleventh Month 8th. — It has been many months past that 
I have felt no command to open my mouth in the ministry 
in our meetings for worship at home. Some of these meet- 
ings have been seasons of inexpressible exercise of mind and 
deep conflict of soul ; insomuch that I have almost despaired 
of life. But the Lord who raiseth the dead and quickeneth 
whom He will, hath not wholly cast me off at such times, 
but hath kept me alive, and given me to see that He will 
have it so. That his ministers shall be as flaming fire ; and 
notwithstanding the great efforts made even by many in high 
standing in this day of ease to evade the cross ; teaching 
people so, by endeavoring to please the natural mind ; yet, 
in his inscrutable wisdom, He will bring to nothing the un- 



68 JOURNAL OF [1847. 

derstanding of the prudent, and the wisdom of the wise, who 
are so in their own eyes, and the eyes of the worldly wise. 
" He will not give his glory to another, nor his praise to 
graven images." Oh the reduction that the Lord's minis- 
ters must again, and again, experience. My soul is exceed- 
ingly fearful for the state of many amongst us, both minis- 
ters and hearers. May the Lord purge us until the will of 
the creature is slain, and the Kingdom received as a little 
child. 

Second Month 13th, 1847. — Accounts from Ireland are 
increasingly painful and awful. It is stated that hundreds 
have already starved to death, whilst hundreds and thous- 
ands more are in a state of starvation. Who can but min- 
gle the tear of sympathy and sorrow with these unhappy 
people, whilst every effort in our power should be made to 
alleviate their suffering condition. People in this country 
seem generally awakened to an interest for them, and much 
is doing in many places in forwarding supplies of food. I 
can hardly take my usual meals ; the thought of their suf- 
fering being heart sickening as well as heart rending. Who 
knoweth how soon or when this cup of famine may pass over 
to other nations. Are we not deserving such a judgment? 
And it is only in mercy that it is not sent for us to drink. 
Full fed and ungrateful as we are, who would marvel, if in 
his righteous indignation, who ruleth the nations, and unto 
whom belongeth every beast of the field and the cattle upon 
a thousand hills, that He the Lord should cut off our re- 
sources of necessary food and give us the cup of famine to 
drink? Even if this cup should pass from us, other judg- 
ments may come, equally alarming and trying to bear ; for 
we are as a nation high and lifted up, and the Lord in his 
own time will bring down and permit the nations of men to 
be shaken. 



1847.] ANN BRANSON. 69 

The life and labors of my beloved father often come up 
before the view of my mind as a sweet memorial of his con- 
stancy and firmness, through good report and evil report. 
He was no flatterer, but with firmness did he resist the doc- 
trinal innovations of Elias Hicks and his followers ; and 
also with equal firmness did he resist the innovations which 
are making their way in the Society by the introduction 
and spread of unsound writings. Often saying to some of 
his friends, that his exercise and interest for the welfare of 
society increased as his bodily strength declined. Greatly 
desiring that a testimony might go forth against the unsound 
writings of Joseph John Gurney, through much bodily weak- 
ness and suffering, he attended a Meeting for Sufferings held 
at Mount Pleasant, not more than two weeks before his 
death, for the purpose of issuing a testimony against those 
writings ; and in that meeting he labored in the authority 
of Truth for the support of our principles and testimonies. 
After this meeting was over he said to a Friend, who in- 
quired of him how he felt, " I am weak and a great sufferer, 
but I am glad I have been here. I am willing to be trod 
upon," alluding to the opposition to a testimony being pre- 
pared against the unsound writings of J. J. Gurney. Oh, 
that I may be permitted through mercy to receive in the 
winding up of my time here, as was doubtless the experience 
of my beloved father, the answer of well done, or a " crown 
of glory that fadeth not away." Oh for faith and patience 
to wade through the remaining conflicts which may be per- 
mitted to attend me through my future pilgrimage in this 
life. 

I feel that in a late and long mental conflict which hath 
been permitted to attend me, that the powers of the earth 
have been in some degree shaken ; and it seems to me that 
the language of the Apostle Peter is in some degree applica- 



70 JOURNAL OF [1847. 

ble to, and descriptive of, such a state — " But the day of the 
Lord will come as a thief in the night ; in the which the 
heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements 
shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works 
that are therein shall be burned up." 

Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what 
manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation 
and godliness. Looking for and hasting unto the coming of 
the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be 
dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat. 
Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new 
heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. 
Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be 
diligent, that ye may be found of Him in peace, without 
spot, and blameless. 

Agreeing with the foregoing is the language of another 
Apostle — "Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but 
also heaven. And this word, yet once more, signifieth the 
removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that 
are made ; that those things which cannot be shaken may 
remain." 

Consonant with the foregoing is the language of the 
Prophet Isaiah — ''' The earth is utterly broken down. The 
earth is clean dissolved. The earth is moved exceedingly. 
The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall 
be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof 
shall be heavy upon it ; and shall fall and not rise again." 
We who are making profession of the Christian religion, 
who are holding forth the necessity of being baptized with 
fire and with the Holy Ghost ; who are recommending and 
urging the necessity of people experiencing the new birth — 
of witnessing the laver of regeneration to wash the inner 
temple of the heart — we who are professing to be led and 



1847.] ANN BRANSON. 71 

guided by the Spirit of Truth which leads out of all error 
into all truth ; what do we know of these things of which 
the Apostles speak ? What do we know of the day of the 
Lord burning as an oven ; consuming the chaff, tin and 
reprobate silver — the chaffy nature in us, the earthly sensual 
lusts and appetites which war against the coming of Christ's 
kingdom ? 

What do we know of the whole heart being given up to 
the work and service of the Lord ; and consequently a pre- 
vious preparation for such work and service, to wit, the will 
of the creature slain; and the understanding of the natural 
man brought to naught, and the Lord alone exalted and his 
kingdom set up in our hearts? We who are preaching to 
the people the necessity of this change of heart; professing 
to believe that as we follow the Lord Jesus Christ, He will 
work this glorious change in us ; that He will " create in us 
a clean heart and renew a right spirit within us." That the 
new heavens and the new earth wherein dwelleth righteous- 
ness, shall take the place of the old heavens and the old 
earth. What do we know of this blessed, glorious change 
being wrought in us? 

Seeing then that we look for such things, that we hold up 
the necessity of such a change, how ought we to demean 
ourselves ; how ought we to guard our conversation ; how 
diligent should we be, to hasten the coming of that day, by 
submitting to the cleansing operation of the Spirit of Christ. 
Much might be said on this subject, but suffice it for me to 
add — May the Lord perfect the work of sanctification in me, 
so that that which is of the earth and earthy, may be thor- 
oughly removed ; and a new heart and a new life be mine ; 
amen and amen. 

Third Month 15th. — Every thing around me appears sol- 
emn. Time, my time, is very precious. I can though, in 



72 JOURNAL OF [1847. 

fear and trembling hope, that through the mercy of God in 
Christ Jesus, I may be preserved in watchfulness and prayer, 
and be permitted to make a peaceful close. Oh ! it is a 
time of great searching of heart. Last Seventh-day week 
was the time of our Quarterly Meeting, in which it appeared 
right for me to say — " That although I believed the Lord's 
mercy was round about to gather us; and to bring us to 
repentance ; yet an awful consideration had taken hold of 
my mind concerning those who say they are Jews and are 
not ; but do lie, but are of the synagogue of Satan ; believ- 
ing that the wrath and indignation of Almighty God was 
impending on account thereof. Those who were willing and 
desirous to be thought the followers of Christ, making a 
profession of being led and guided by the Spirit of Truth ; 
yet are refusing to submit to the heart-cleansing operation 
of the holy Spirit, which would enable them to offer an 
offering acceptable unto God ; it seemed to me that our 
Heavenly Father was weary with such, and that his indig- 
nation was impending therefor. It is an awful thing thus 
to speak, but the reward is only found by being faithful. 

18th. — In reading and tracing the accounts of many valu- 
able and worthy servants of the Most High, I find that their 
lives were tribulated ; and some through great tribulations, 
were permitted to partake seldom of the bread of the Gover- 
nor, even as Nehemiah. Oh, my God ! thou orderest all 
things for thy glory, as there is an entire dependence upon 
thee. I beg, yea crave, that my heart may be increasingly 
devoted unto thee, and thy service ; that whatever tribula- 
tions I may have yet to pass through it may redound to the 
glory and praise of thy excellent name. Should these lines 
ever meet the view of any poor tribulated soul ; let me say 
to such an one, the Lord knoweth thy condition ; He hear- 
eth thy groanings, thy sighs, and tears; the anguish and 



1847.] ANN BRANSON. 73 

grief of thy spirit, are all plain before Him, though thou 
know it not. And if thou wait in patience, and do not stir 
up thy Beloved before He pleases ; He will in his own time 
come "leaping upon the mountains, skipping upon the hills." 
He will put down all opposition which rises in thy mind to 
retard the spread and growth of his pure and glorious word, 
and power in thy heart ; and though he tarry, wait thou for 
Him, and let the prayer of thy heart be on this wise: "Un- 
til the day break and the shadows flee away, turn my be- 
loved ; and be thou like a roe, or a young hart upon the 
mountains of Bether." Yea, desire not thou that He will 
satisfy thy longing soul until He sees meet, until He dis- 
perse all shadows, all types, all things which tend to veil thy 
mind from enjoying the substance, the essence, the marrow, 
the kernel of religion — Christ in thee the hope of glory. 

21st. — Attended our meeting at Flushing. Great was my 
-desire for this little company, that the Lord would awaken 
them to a sense of their true state. Oh, that He would raise 
the dead, is often the cry of my spirit without the interven- 
tion of words. Many wonder at my mouth being so gener- 
ally closed in our meetings for worship. It seems to me I 
see a cause ; how have we become degenerated, trusting in 
the arm of flesh ; and what a flow of words do Ave often hear 
which have but little of the demonstration of the Spirit and 
power to recommend them to the attention of the people. 
Oh my soul bows before God ; and mourning as a garment 
covers me, which I desire not to cast off until the Lord's 
appointed time. Then if He see meet to give me beauty for 
ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, and the garment of praise 
for the spirit of heaviness, then may my soul rejoice ; and 
not till then presume to take upon me to praise and magnify 
with the tongue; when the command is to mourn in secret, 
and wash and anoint, rather than to appear unto men to 
6 



74 journal or [1847. 

fast. The Lord only knoweth the tribulations of my souL, 
and how my spirit craveth to serve Him faithfully through 
all the remainder of my days ; which I sometimes think will 
not be many. Oh, that I may be found worthy to enter 
into everlasting rest, when time here to me shall be no 
more. 

Fourth Month 2nd. — Appointed a Meeting for Worship 
last First-day for the colored inhabitants of this neighbor- 
hood, which was in some degree relieving to my mind. 
Having felt a concern for a long time, respecting appointing 
a meeting amongst the Presbyterians, about four miles dis- 
tant from my home, and having obtained liberty of my 
Monthly Meeting for the purpose of appointing some meet- 
ings from amongst Friends, I ventured to mention it to some 
Friends, and being encouraged thereto, the subject was laid 
before some of their leading members, or Elders, who as- 
sented thereto except one; who said, their minister was ab- 
sent and they could not grant the liberty until his return, 
and not without his approbation. I feel peaceful and easy 
in having thus far endeavored to obtain a meeting amongst 
them. If they refuse the liberty of holding such a meeting, 
I then believe I shall be clear. 

Fourth Month 7th. — Attended West Grove Meeting. It 
was to me a low and painful time, the life of religion being 
I fully believe, at a very low ebb in that place. I had to 
revive this language, viz: "God setteth the solitary in fami- 
lies ; He bringeth out those which are bound with chains, 
&c. ;" expressing my belief, that although it might be only 
a solitary one, or a solitary few, in a meeting, or neighbor- 
hood, who were desiring to serve the Lord, or did faithfully 
serve Him ; that in his own time He would make a way for 
their enlargement and deliverance, and " give them beauty 
for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, and the garment of 



1847.] ANN BRANSON. 75 

praise for the spirit of heaviness." But with the lukewarm, 
the careless and indifferent, the casual attender of meetings, 
or those who made it a matter of convenience, preferring the 
things of this world to their best interest ; with these I be- 
lieved the Lord was weary, who say they are Jews and are 
not, but do lie. Oh, He is jealous of his honor ; He will not 
give his glory to another, or "his praise to graven images." 
I had to warn them of their danger, and left them with a 
heavy heart. 

8th. — Attended Harrisville Meeting. It is painful to see 
how some of our members who have given up to go where 
they please, and run as they list, have become divested even 
of common civility, and good breeding in our Meetings for 
Worship ; having given up to mix with all the popular as- 
sociations of the day, such as Abolition, Temperance, &c. 
They despise those who believe it best and right for Friends 
to act upon religious ground, and in a society capacity, in 
their petitions aud efforts for the extermination of these 
evils. Oh how some, whilst they are full of argument and 
run into many notions respecting these subjects, do at the 
same time trample upon the principles of the Christian re- 
ligion ; evincing that they are not what they profess to be, 
being enemies to the cross of Christ. 

They will have their day, so in a time to come, perhaps 
when it is too late to make amends ; they will find that their 
garments are moth-eaten ; that they are wells without water; 
and having committed two evils, " forsaken the fountain of 
living waters, and hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns 
that can hold no water." They will have nothing to depend 
upon that will afford them consolation in a trying time ; and 
" leaning their hand upon the wall of the house to which 
they have fled for safety, a serpent shall bite them." I had 
to warn these of the dangerous situation they were in, and 



76 JOURNAL OF [1847. 

call their attention to the necessity of turning to the Lord, 
who had often shown them the danger of the way which they 
were pursuing. I had also a word of encouragement for the 
honest-hearted amongst them, and returned home peaceful, 
and thankful for having been strengthened to labor honestly 
and faithfully amongst them, notwithstanding some seemed 
ready to mock at what was delivered. 

Seventh Month 8th. — " My God, my God, why hast thou 
forsaken me ! was the language of the blessed Redeemer on 
the cross, when suffering for the sins of the whole world. 
Oh, the agony of the dear Son of God at that moment. May 
a recollection of this incite me to think nothing hard which 
He permits to attend me through this pilgrimage. For 
" He, who knew no sin, suffered that ignominious death," 
for poor vile man, "the just for the unjust;" how shall not 
we, with the strength and ability which He gives, learn to 
bear all things patiently ; and so "fill up the measure of the 
sufferings of Christ which are behind for his body's sake, 
which is the Church." 

Last Monthly Meeting I returned the Minute granted me 
in the Third Month to visit some meetings within the limits 
of our own Quarterly Meeting, and to appoint some meet- 
ings amongst those not professing with Friends. 

Although this visit was the most exercising one which I 
ever performed amongst Friends, owing to the unsettled 
state of our religious Society by the introduction of unsound 
doctrines amongst us, yet I was favored, as I thought, to dis- 
charge myself faithfully, and leave the result to Him who 
sees the end from the beginning ; and will reward us accord- 
ing to our deeds. Oh, the cruel censures which are heaped 
upon the faithful in this day — Lord enable them to bear all 
things patiently for thy name's sake ; and for the cause they 
have espoused ; and for their own soul's sake. I felt like 



1847.] ANN BRANSON. 77 

being nailed to the cross in this little visit amongst our own 
members ; and in Smithfield Monthly Meeting this language 
often ran through my mind, viz : " It is finished." The cup 
of suffering drank there mingled with the wormwood and 
gall, was bitter in the extreme ; and yet I felt thankful on 
leaving the place, that strength had been given me to speak 
what appeared to me to be the whole counsel of God : and 
left them with but little prospect of ever again sitting in that 
meeting under its present low, lifeless — what if I say, liber- 
tine condition. At Short Creek Monthly Meeting the state 
of the ministry was alluded to as being unwholesome, and 
not edifying. This seemed trying; but I came away satis- 
fied with doing what I believed the Master required. Glori- 
fied be his name forever, and let all the earth sav, amen. 






CHAPTER IV. 

Visits families about home — Great exercises of mind — Visit to a sick 
neighbor— Exercises continued, and the spring of the ministry 
in great measure closed up — a visit to mlriam ellis, on her 
death-bed — The funeral of Miriam Ellis — Her labors and con- 
cern RELATIVE TO CALIFORNIA GOLD-HUNTING. 

Tenth Month. — Various have been the exercises of my 
mind since I penned a line in this book of memorandums. 
Our annual assembly has been passed by for several weeks, 
and vet the state of things exhibited amongst us at that time 
is daily in my remembrance. When will better days arrive? 
is often the language of my heart. When will this people 
be sufficiently humbled, so as to " offer unto the Lord an 
offering in righteousness, and true holiness," as in days that 
are past? Oh, gracious God ! thou hast permitted this peo- 
ple to drink the cup of trembling. Thou hast poured out 



78 JOURNAL OF [1848. 

thy fury upon us, so that we have become a byword, a taunt, 
and ridicule to all who behold us. Our enemies scornfully 
deriding us, say, where is their God ? This hast thou per- 
mitted to come upon us because of our transgressions, and 
our many and grievous back-slidings ; and yet we are not 
humbled in thy sight. Oh, holy and eternal One ; my soul 
most of all craves, with respect to myself, and with respect 
to my people ; that thy " hand may not spare nor thine eye 
pity " us, until thou make us what thou wouldst have us to 
be — even to speak the same language, by minding the same 
thing, by minding the dictates of thy holy Spirit, which 
" leads out of all error into all Truth." 

Twelfth Month 30th. — It is cause of inexpressible grati- 
tude to the Author of all our sure mercies that, although I 
have of late passed through a severe struggle between hope 
and despondency ; yet I am at this moment able to lift up 
my head and with a degree of living and heart-felt thank- 
fulness to exclaim — " hitherto hath the Lord helped me." 
In a late visit to some of the meetings in the two northern 
quarters, I sometimes felt great peace and quietude of mind ; 
but most especially in the attendance of one appointed in a 
neighborhood where but few members reside. Such was 
the sensibly-felt presence, and flow of our heavenly Father's 
love, in, and after the meeting, that an anthem of praise, 
constantly filled my heart for some hours afterwards ; even 
that feeling whereunto no sorrow was added. Blessed be 
God, who hath this day renewed a little grain of faith and 
hope in me. May I be accounted worthy of such a favor, 
through the mercy of God in Christ Jesus. 

Third Month 28th, 1848.— Those who think they have 
any natural faculty, constitutional part, or principle inher- 
ent in them, whereby they are enabled to discover the way 
of life and salvation ; or by such a faculty, or principle, en- 



1848.] ANN BRANSON. 79 

abled to walk in this way; have a different view of the 
natural mind of man from myself. I believe, as the Holy 
Scriptures declare, in relation to man in this natural state, 
" that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was 
only evil continually." None who see and feel by the light 
■and power of the gospel, their condition as it really is by 
nature, can say, they have any inherent holiness, constitu- 
tional part, or principle in them, to direct them in the way 
of life, and salvation. It is all through the mercy of God 
in Christ Jesus, that we are favored to see ourselves as we 
really are in the fall ; and to obtain victory over our natural 
corrupt propensities, and desires ; and also the suggestions 
and temptations of the Adversary of our soul's peace. 

Fifth Month 14th. — To-day our Public Meeting was large ; 
many attending who are not in profession with us. Oh, how 
my heart was bowed before the Lord in secret, silent prayer 
and praise. Earnestly was my spirit enabled to cry unto 
Him for his protecting power to keep down and restrain 
that which would be soaring above his true witness in the 
heart. Humble and contrite us, oh Lord ! are the breath- 
ings of my soul, whilst my mouth is closed from vocal utter- 
ance. I felt very thankful at this time in the belief, that 
the Lord had not forsaken us : and blessing and thanks- 
giving are due unto Him, in that He raised up a people 
who in the beginning of this Society, were so eminently fa- 
vored with his life-giving power and presence. Surely we 
should now, as a Society, be very differently situated if our 
hearts were more devoted to the Lord — more loosened from 
the things of the world, and set on things above. Oh, the 
unspeakable value of being brought into a capacity to wor- 
ship God in spirit and in truth — of silently adoring the Al- 
mighty One. What signifies all the noise of words, if that 
power which is the crown, diadem, beauty, and excellency 



80 JOURNAL OF [1848. 

of religious assemblies, be wanting. All without this is vain. 
No true enjoyment to hungry souls. If friends were more 
alive to the importance of possessing the Truth as it is in 
Jesus — of becoming vessels fitted and prepared for the Mas- 
ter's use, how would He deign to meet with them as in for- 
mer days ; He would " beautify his sanctuary, and make the 
place of his feet glorious." 

Fifth Month. — I cannot think that my Heavenly Father 
hath entirely forgotten me, or wholly forsaken me ; though 
I am, or seem to myself to be, like a " pelican of the wilder- 
ness, or like an " owl of the desert," or " alone as a sparrow 
upon the house-top." Though my mouth is closed in our 
meetings, and I sit as a wonder to many, yet far, very far, 
from apathy of feeling or unconcern is my heart. The Lord 
knoweth, before whom I lie not, that my desire is to serve 
Him only, and Him alone; and although He seemeth to 
shut up his compassion from me oftentimes ; yet the lan- 
guage of my spirit is — " My soul longeth, yea even fainteth 
for the courts of the Lord." I look back upon the past,, 
when He was pleased to manifest himself to me, so as to re- 
fresh me greatly ; but now the recollection of those seasons 
adds grief to my sorrow, fearing as I sometimes fear, that I 
have, or shall by some misdemeanor, wholly cut myself off 
from a return of the beloved of souls. 

Oh, how does my spirit crave in our Meetings for Wor- 
ship, as well as at other times, that our beloved young people, 
as also the middle-aged, may be so wrought upon by the 
good hand of the Lord, as not only to give up their names 
to serve Him, but through the spirit of judgment, and of 
burning, become standard-bearers in his Church, that will 
go no more out ; and yet when every feeling of my heart is 
prostrated on their behalf, as it often is in our religious meet- 
ings, how presumptuous would it be for me, either in vocal 



1848.] ANN BRANSON. 81 

supplication, exhortation, or ministry, to open my mouth, 
unless a Divine command to speak was super-added to my 
exercise. Oh, that the Lord would lay his chastening hand 
upon them, and make them heirs of his Kingdom. "I will 
make thee sick in smiting thee, in making thee desolate," is 
a language which I think some will have to realize in their 
experience, before they are prepared to give up their names 
to serve the Lord. Oh, hasten the work, thou preserver of 
men ! 

Eighth Month 9th. — I feel like a prisoner in bonds. Last 
Monthly Meeting I obtained liberty to visit some families 
belonging to my own Monthly Meeting, and some who are 
not members ; also to appoint some meetings amongst those 
not in membership with us. I have visited fourteen families 
and appointed two meetings, which afforded me some relief 
and peace, as respected those families and meetings. But 
oh, the conflicts of my spirit for some time past; the Lord 
only knows the trials to which I am subjected; the tempta- 
tions, the bufferings, &c, of the unwearied enemy of my soul. 
In most of the families visited, and in the meetings appointed, 
a sweet and undoubted evidence was given me, that it was 
the Lord's requisition which induced this visit ; and that He 
verified his promise which He made me when I set out, viz : 
" I will go before thee and be thy rearward ; " yet since my 
way seemed to close up, the enemy has tried in many deep- 
laid plans to shake my faith in that all-protecting power 
which has so lately been to me as a sun and a shield, and 
who at times, whilst engaged in this little visit, enabled me 
"out of weakness to become strong," to "dip my foot in oil, 
and to tread upon high places," but proportionate to this 
feeling of trust, confidence and rejoicing in the Lord, hath 
since been my descendings, temptations and tossings, that I 
have been led to remember this language of the Psalmist, 



82 JOURNAL OF . [1848. 

viz : " They that go down to the sea in ships that do busi- 
ness in great waters ; these see the works of the Lord, and 
his wonders in the deep. For He commandeth and raiseth 
the stormy wind, which lifteth up the waves thereof. They 
mount up to the heaven, they go down again to the depths; 
their soul is melted because of trouble. They reel to and 
fro, and stagger like a drunken man, and are at their wit's 
end. Then they cry unto the Lord in their trouble, and He 
bringeth them out of their distresses. Oh, that men would 
praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonderful works 
to the children of men." 

11th. — Very poor and tried in mind, and my bodily strength 
small. Oh, when will better days arrive? I who, a short 
time ago, thought it my place to go from house to house, 
and from place to place, to encourage the people to seek the 
Lord with their whole heart, that He might be found of 
them. I who felt a holy confidence to declare unto them, 
not merely in words, but in power, that none ever yet trusted 
in the Lord and were confounded or disappointed ; but those 
who sought Him with the whole heart, who dedicated their 
all unto Him, were amply repaid a hundred fold in this 
world, and in the world to come life everlasting. I who felt 
my soul poured forth in supplication for my people — my 
neighbors, and at times for the whole human family. I, who 
so lately felt at times the voice of thanksgiving and melody 
in my heart, unto which no sorrow was added. What am 
I now? — a bruised reed, not capable of measuring or di- 
viding anything aright. Oh Lord God of hosts ; thou only 
knowest why thou hast permitted this fiery trial of faith to 
come upon me ; give me patience to endure until thou arise 
for my help, for vain is the help of man. When thou hidest 
thy face we are troubled ; when thou unveilest thyself, and 
showest us the light of thy countenance, there is no joy com- 



1848.] ANN BRANSON. 83 

parable thereto, blessed be thy name, I will yet hope in thy 
mercy; and oh enable me to wait all the days of my ap- 
pointed time until my change come. 

13th. — Paid a religious visit to an individual who pro- 
fesses to believe that all religious denominations are doing 
more harm than good ; and insists that a moral life is all 
that is required of man ; that if people are upright in their 
dealings one with another, and do not commit any gross sins, 
it is all-sufficient for them. In this opportunity with him 
and his family, I had to reason with him concerning right- 
eousness, temperance, and judgment to come. I had to tell 
him that my spirit travailed for none more than that class 
of persons who thus reasoned away religious feelings, and 
religious duties; that I well knew the bitter fruit such a 
course would produce; that I had seen the time when I 
thought a moral life might do for me; but when death stared 
me in the face — when affliction's rod was laid heavy upon 
me — when the hand of the Lord was laid heavy upon me, 
I then felt the need of religion ; I then wanted that peace 
which the world cannot give — that peace which can satisfy 
the soul, and which cannot be obtained without a surrender 
of the whole heart unto the Lord ; becoming prostrate be- 
fore Him ; sanctified and purified in his holy sight. I hope 
the opportunity will not be wholly forgotten, or of no effect. 
For a time he appeared to fortify himself against all that 
was said ; but before the opportunity ceased, I believe, the 
power of truth came over him ; his heart smote him, and, 
in spite of all his resistance, showed conviction. My spirit 
craves his return to the Father's house from which he has 
so widely strayed ; that the Lord may bring him down into 
the valley of humiliation, and finally prepare him for death 
when it comes. 

Tenth Month 17th. — Various have been the conflicts and 



84 JOURNAL OF [1848. 

deep the baptisms and wadings of my spirit of latter time. 
I have felt it required of me in the late family visit in which 
I have been engaged, not only to go to a number of families 
who were not members of our religious Society, but also to 
some houses, whose inhabitants were entire strangers to me ; 
and whose names were unknown, except by inquiry at the 
time ; feeling attracted to the houses as we passed them, and 
feeling the woe if I did not give up to go in. Trying as this 
service was to flesh and blood, it is nothing to compare to a 
wounded conscience ; for when I have shrunk from the ful- 
filment of my duty herein, it hath brought great distress 
upon my mind, so that I have been led to say for the sake 
of peace, " here I am Lord, do what thou wilt with me." 
Previous to a late engagement in several families of this de- 
scription, I was near three days at a Friend's house, shut up 
without any clear opening whatever ; but the command was 
to be still. What will my friends say of me ? was a query 
that often crossed my mind. But the answer of my Heav- 
enly Father was on this wise — " Thy time, thy health, and 
thy faculties are mine. I have a right to do with them and 
with thee as seemeth unto me good." Thus did I remain, 
until a little opening appeared in a remote neighborhood, 
where a few members were scattered. After we arrived 
there and had visited most of those who were members, I 
felt hedged in on every side ; and began to wonder whether 
I should ever get away from there alive; but as I endeavored 
to turn my mind unto the Lord, and to seek for strength 
and ability to do his will, it came into my mind to inquire 
of the Friend at whose house we were, concerning his chil- 
dren, who had married out of Society ; where they were set- 
tled, and being informed that several of them were near-by, 
I soon saw I must go to their houses, as well as to some 
others which we had passed, to whose inhabitants we were 



1848.] ANN BRANSON. 85 

entire strangers. This dedication, though greatly in the 
cross, yielded peace. 

20th. — Oh, gracious Father, my heart is greatly in need 
of thy healing balm. My spirit is wounded, and a wounded 
spirit who can bear. I have not been willing enough to 
suffer for thy precious truth's sake, for the sake of my dear 
Redeemer, who died for me. Oh ! enable me to become re- 
signed to thy blessed will, whatever it may cost me, dearest 
Father give me not over to a reprobate mind ; for thou hast 
all power, and can enable me to drink the remaining bitter 
draughts which thou mayest dispense, or permit for me. 
Dearest Lord, remember mine affliction, and enable me to 
say in deed and in truth, "thy kingdom come, thy will be 
done " in me, and by me, and through me, unworthy worm 
as I am. Oh ! " let not thine hand spare, nor thine eye 
pity" me, until thou cause me to surrender my will in all 
things unto thy holy will. Dearest Father, look down with 
an eye of compassion, and behold my distress; and with the 
crook of thy love, in thine own way and time, turn this 
gloom into sunshine, and fit, and prepare me ; though it be 
through great tribulation for a mansion in the heavens. 

In my late family visit, I fear that I have not been wil- 
ling enough at all times to bear my burden with Christian 
patience and resignation. The language of my heart hath 
often been — thou requirest hard things. Oh, Lord ! if thou 
deal thus with me, take away my life, for my burthen is 
greater than I know how to endure. And I have felt the 
truth of this saying of our blessed Lord — " Whosoever he 
be that forsaketh not all that he hath, cannot be my disci- 
ple." Yet I know not that I ever had more cause to marvel 
at the glorious manifestations of light and strength vouch- 
safed in times of great need, than in this visit. But in times 
of great proving, the exercise through which I had to pass, 



86 JOURNAL OF [1848. 

seemed sometimes almost insupportable ; so that sleep was 
often taken from me; and the desire for food was not known : 
and now should further provings be necessary, and a requi- 
sition again to go forth, plainly manifested ; I crave to be- 
come resigned to his will, who hath a right to dispose of us 
as seemeth unto Him good ; though it may lead us to become 
as spectacles to the world, to angels, and to men. Oh, may 
the short space of my existence here be spent to the honor 
of my God ; and may I count nothing too dear to part with 
for his blessed name's sake, that the winding up of my days 
may be peace. 

28th. — I feel it to be a time of great moment to me. The 
Isaacs are called for, and if I omit to surrender all up into 
the hands of the Lord, great will be my loss. I crave to 
become resigned to my Heavenly Father's will in all things ;. 
but of myself I cannot become resigned. Dearest Father, 
grant me resignation to thy will, and enable me to dedicate 
body, soul and spirit to thee, thine I am, and thine I desire 
to be, with acceptance, through thy well-beloved Son, who 
gave himself a ransom for me. 

Eleventh Month 3rd. — The enemy is continually endeav- 
oring to persuade me that I shall never be able to hold out 
to the end ; that I shall " one day fall by the hand of Saul." 
But the exercise of my spirit is, when of ability to crave 
anything for myself; that the Lord would not spare me nor 
forsake me, but make of me just what He would have me to 
be. A few moments of sunshine now and then ; and a calm 
and peaceful mind, which is at times my experience, con- 
vinces me how possible it would be for my Heavenly Father 
to change the storm into a calm, and the midnight gloom 
into the light of the glorious day. When the " Son of right- 
eousness is pleased to arise with healing in his wings," how 
glorious is his work and appearance in the heart. Or when 



1848.] ANN BRANSON. 87 

He is pleased to hide himself, who then can behold Him ; 
whether it be done against a nation, or against a man onty. 
If the deep wadings, tossings, and conflicts of spirit, through 
which I have passed, and am passing ; and may yet have 
to endure, only have a tendency to refine and purify me, 
and make me a vessel fit to bear the inscription of holiness 
unto the Lord, it will be enough. Oh, my soul rejoice and 
be exceeding glad because of these dispensations, if in the 
winding up of thy pilgrimage here, an admission into the 
realms of never-ending felicity, and joy, be given thee. 
"Count it all joy," said an experienced Apostle, " when ye 
fall into divers temptations," knowing that the trial of your 
faith is much more precious than gold or silver. 

I know not that I have ever felt so broken to pieces be- 
fore the Lord, as in the late family visit, in which I have 
been engaged ; and for wise purposes known only unto Him ; 
I have been kept from returning the Minute granted me in 
the Seventh Month last; though it is greatly in the cross so 
long to feel under the exercise of a visit, which I had hoped 
to get through with in a few weeks after obtaining liberty 
to perform it. But when I consider that for years previous 
to laying this prospect before my friends, it had at times 
dwelt with great weight upon my mind, I wish not now to 
draw back from making any visit to any one, or to any 
family which the truth requires ; for I have often said in my 
heart in going from one house to another, greatly in the 
cross ; surely the dregs of the cup of suffering will be wrung 
out, when this visit shall have been accomplished ; and had 
it not been for the help of Him who layeth nothing upon 
us but what He will enable us to bear ; if we look unto Him 
with a single eye — had it not been for his help, making a 
way for me where there appeared no way, I should have 
utterly fainted and given out. Blessed be his name, I will 



88 JOURNAL OF [1848. 

yet strive to serve Him more faithfully. Enable me, holy 
Father ! to wrestle for the blessing until the break of day, 
that I may not be one of those who draw back unto the per- 
dition of the ungodly. 

18th. — I have felt that it would be best for me to record 
my feelings of yesterday evening. After our Quarterly 
Meeting, which to me was a very trying one, having sat un- 
der a painful, lifeless, wordy ministry ; a secret breathing 
was begotten in my heart on this wise — " Oh, for the sub- 
stance of religion, for the life-giving presence of Him whom 
we profess to serve." Soon after which a solemnity of feel- 
ing and song of praise filled my heart comparable to this — 
" My soul doth magnify the Lord ; and my spirit doth re- 
joice in God my Saviour." Such seasons of refreshment 
from the presence of the Lord, how humbling to one, the 
language of whose heart often is — " My way is hid from the 
Lord, and my judgment is passed over from my God." I 
crave that no poor, tried, distressed mortal man, woman or 
child may despair of the mercy of God in Christ Jesus; how 
have I been brought into sympathy, and my spirit travailed 
with, and for the afflicted, the tossed and the tempted ; how 
have I been as it were in the deeps, where the weeds have 
been wrapped about my head ; where no hand save that of 
the Lord's could succor. Oh, trust in the Lord, whoever 
thou art ; and whatever thy trials may be, who art seeking 
after durable riches and righteousness ; " trust in the Lord 
forever, for in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength ; " 
for out of the pit, and from the pit of despair, hath the Lord 
raised me up. He hath also " put a new song into my mouth, 
even praises to his name;" rejoice, oh my soul, with trem- 
bling ; yea, rejoice and be exceeding glad that thy God hath 
not forsaken thee, hath not forgotten thee ; when thou wast 
nigh the grave He raised thee up ; when thou stumbled and 



1848.] ANN BRANSON. 89 

fell like a weak young child, he raised thee up ; when thy 
near and dear relatives, one after another, were taken from 
thee, He gave thee strength to bear the loss with resigna- 
tion. And now, when thy way seems through a narrow and 
thorny path, He doth at seasons show himself marvellous 
unto thee ; tremble thou before Him and keep the word of 
his patience, that thou may be accounted worthy, through 
the Son of his love, of protection and peace. 

To-day, when returning from our Meeting for Worship, 
which to me was a solemn time in silence ; this language 
sweetly revived in my mind — " For a small moment have I 
forsaken thee ; but with great mercies will I gather thee. 
In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment ; 
but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, 
saith the Lord thy Redeemer." Oh, this is choice food of 
encouragement and consolation, not to be trifled with, and 
lavished out to others ; but for the sake of some poor, tried, 
tossed and tempted ones, who may think their way the most 
gloomy and discouraging of any other, do I record this ; be- 
lieving the Lord is able to change the fruitful field into a 
barren wilderness, and the barren wilderness into a fruitful 
field, and it seems to me that I can do no less than acknow- 
ledge his might, and his power, who alone is worthy of all 
praise and thanksgiving. " Bless the Lord, oh my soul, and 
all that is within me, bless his holy name." 

22nd. — Passed our Monthly Meeting under great exer- 
cise of spirit ; not feeling at liberty to return the Minute 
granted me in the Seventh Month last to visit families. Oh, 
the wormwood and gall ; if it be to reduce and humble me, 
thy will, oh God, be done. 

Twelfth Month 3rd. — To-day sat in our Meeting for Wor- 
ship, with my spirit bowed down in supplication for light 
and strength to pursue the path of duty myself; and for the 
7 



90 JOURNAL OF [1849. 

Lord's presence in our assemblies. Thought I could adopt 
the language of my dear sister Lydia on her death-bed, viz: 
" Surely I could not seek the Lord so earnestly, if his pres- 
ence was not near me." Oh, Lord, strengthen me to do thy 
will, that I may be thine here, and thine hereafter. Thy will 
be done in me, and by me, and through me. Amen and 
amen. 

First Month 9th, 1849.— Surely I have never been so long, 
and so much like a prisoner in bonds as of latter times. It 
is now nearly six months since I obtained liberty to visit the 
families of my own Monthly Meeting, and some not in mem- 
bership with us. I have visited about one hundred and 
forty families; several of whom were not in membership 
with us, and some to whom I was an entire stranger. But 
for nearly three months past my way has been closed up, and 
no opening to return my Minute to the Monthly Meeting. 
Oh, gracious God! thou only knowest the depths of distress 
into which my spirit hath again and again been plunged ; 
longing desires have been raised in my heart after thee, and 
to be found thy humble, dependent child. Oh, look down 
with an eye of compassion upon me ; prosper thy own work ; 
and let it take what strokes it may to purify me, "let not 
thine hand spare " me until thou art pleased to say, it is 
enough. 

10th. — On taking my seat to-day in our Week-day Meet- 
ing, my mind was quickly brought into a solemn considera- 
tion of our frailty and unworthiness, and I could not suppress 
the rising tear. An humble hope lives in my heart, that the 
Lord will not utterly forsake me ; but when He hath tried 
me, I shall come forth the better for all my proving. Oh, 
how much better is one moment in his presence than a thou- 
sand void thereof; though they may be spent in the midst 
of our earthly friends, and those too whom we love ; yet in. 



1849.] ANN BRANSON. 91 

the absence of the beloved of souls, how can my spirit but 
mourn ? Oh, that I was more worthy, and willing to suffer 
for the blessed Truth. Then shall I not be ashamed when 
I have respect unto all thy commandments. " Lord teach 
me to number my days, that I may know how frail I am, 
and apply my heart unto wisdom." My spirit bowed in 
supplication for myself and friends, though no vocal utter- 
ance was required ; and unless an express command to speak 
or a gentle intimation which may be distinguished from the 
voice of the stranger, let my lips be sealed in silence, and I 
not presume to utter words without that life-giving sound 
which renders that which is piped or harped, acceptable to 
the anointed ear and profitable to the people. 

14th. — I am brought into great extremity. Oh, Lord! 
look down with an eye of compassion upon me in my present 
condition. Thou knowest the distress that I feel, and how 
impossible it is for me to do anything towards relief without 
thy superintending and supervening power. Look down, I 
beseech thee, and gather my mind into a trustful, quiet, re- 
signed frame. I ask not for any change in my outward cir- 
cumstances, or for a multiplication of outward enjoyments ; 
but for the continuation of thy protecting power and pres- 
ence, to an unworthy worm of the dust. Thou knowest the 
extremity that I feel, and how liable I am, or may be, to 
cast away my confidence in thee, and sell that precious in- 
heritance for a mess of pottage — something for the fleshly 
part to feed upon. Oh, forsake me not, neither let thine hand 
spare me, but in wrath remember mercy. 

18th. — My mind is more calm and quiet than yesterday. 
Scarcely have I known such a plunge into the abyss of sor- 
row and distress. Scarcely could I refrain from crying aloud, 
" My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me;" "why art 
thou so far from helping me ? " Verily, is there not a cause 



92 JOURNAL OF [1849. 

for my sorrow? When I look around and see the lukewarm- 
ness and indifferency prevailing amongst such a highly pro- 
fessing people as we are, and the zeal too which is not ac- 
cording to the knowledge of God, how can I but mourn ? 
But this is not all. When I consider my own weakness and 
natural tendency to corruption, and how far short I have 
come of filling up my measure of suffering and exercise for 
the body's sake, which is the Church; how can I but mourn? 
Lord prove me and try me ; make me white ; fit and pre- 
pare me for a mansion in heaven, where all sorrow and sigh- 
ing shall forever flee away. 

28th. — The experience of this day is worth recording. 
After a night spent in the most indescribable anguish of 
spirit, how hath the Lord interposed, and by his Spirit lifted 
up a standard against the floods of the enemy. On taking 
my seat to-day in our religious meeting ; this language ran 
through my mind — " I will bear the indignation of the Lord 
until He plead my cause, and execute judgment for me." 
Which was soon followed by this — " The Lord on high is 
mightier than the noise of many waters ; yea, than the mighty 
waves of the sea." Oh, how did the Lord still the tumult 
of my soul. He arose, and rebuked the winds and the waves, 
and behold there was a great calm. "Bless the Lord, oh, 
my soul, and all that is within me, bless his holy name. Bless 
the Lord, oh, my soul, and forget not all his benefits ; who 
forgiveth all thine iniquities ; who healeth all thy diseases ; 
who redeemeth thy life from destruction; who crowneth thee 
with loving kindness and tender mercies ; who satisfieth thy 
mouth with good things ; so that thy youth is renewed like 
the eagle's. The Lord executeth righteousness and judg- 
ment for all that are oppressed." 

Fourth Month 9th. — Gracious God ! Thou who, in days 
past, was «.my " Urim and my Thummin ; " so that I had 



1849.] AM BRANSON. 93 

no need to ask, who it was, or what it was ; knowing that it 
was thy light, grace, truth and power, over and above all in 
me, that enabled roe to say in the midst of suffering, and 
prospect of severe trials and suffering — " Not as I will, but 
as thou wilt." Oh ! enable me, gracious Father, once more 
to bow down before thee in humble, heart-felt resignation 
and obedience to thy holy will ; here I am, do with me, make 
of me, what seemeth unto thee good. Thou who seest my 
condition, grant light and strength to move and walk in. 
Dearest Father ! forgive mine iniquities, pass by my trans- 
gressions, and remember my sins no more. Help thou the 
helpless ; thou only and alone canst comfort, help and satisfy 
my soul. Lord ! deliver me, I beseech thee, from mine ene- 
mies which war against my soul, and enable me to say — 
" Thine is the power, and the wisdom, and the glory for- 
ever." 

Fifth Month 26th.— Oh, holy Father! look down, I be- 
seech thee, upon a poor, unworthy worm of the dust ; enable 
me to follow thee in the regeneration. Thou knowest my 
frailties and shortcomings ; have compassion upon me, for 
thou knowest the revilings of the enemy, and his tempta- 
tions, and how impossible it is for me to escape his wiles, 
without thy immediate interposition for my deliverance. 
Thou knowest the scoffs, sneers and revilings of those who 
watch for my halting. Oh interpose, I beseech thee, and 
" let not thine hand spare nor thine eye pity," until thou 
execute judgment for me. 

Ninth Month 30th. — The troubles of my heart are en- 
larged unless the Lord undertake for me ; unless He take 
care of and preserve me, I shall surely sink below hope. Oh 
help, gracious God, and sanctify me, body, soul and spirit ; 
for I am grievously oppressed. 

Tenth Month 25th.— " I, even I, am he that blotteth out 



94 JOURNAL 0F [1849. 

thy transgressions as a thick cloud and will not remember 
thy sins." This comfortable language sprang up in my 
heart to the brightening of the gloomy prospect before me. 
The Lord only knows the extent of the misery and distress 
which my spirit suffers ; and why it is thus with me. Lord 
be gracious unto me, and hear my supplication which I make 
day and night unto thee. 

Eleventh Month 3rd. — Surely my Heavenly Father has 
a special design concerning me to be accomplished in thus 
permitting the floods of unutterable distress to rise higher 
and higher, until it seems as if I was verging to that point 
where all consolation ends. Surely, there was wisdom in 
those words addressed to me a few years ago by a dear 
Friend on her death-bed, viz : " Thou hast been greatly 
favored ; do not give out, nor give way to discouragement." 
The enemy is permitted to tempt and try me far more than 
I have words to convey an adequate idea of. Surely it is 
mercy, everlasting mercy, that hath hitherto enabled me to 
hope against hope, to cast not away my confidence in the 
Lord. I can feel for the miserable, for the tossed, and the 
tempted ; and it seems to me, that my spirit is in travail, 
and bound up in sympathy with the afflicted and distressed. 
Oh, my soul, struggle on and let not go thy hold, but ask 
for mercy, unutterable, everlasting mercy. I remember, when 
on a sick-bed several years ago, that the consolations of the 
Lord were so abundantly poured into my soul ; and so great 
and wonderful did his might and majesty appear, that I 
thought, then, that I could trust in his mercy, no matter how 
dark and gloomy the days and years might be through which 
I might have to pass. 

But alas! the manna gathered yesterday will not answer 
to live upon to-day. A fresh supply of that faith and confi- 
dence which enables us to call Jesus Lord, must be experi- 



1849.] ANN BRANSON. 95 

enced ; or where will we land ? even in the labyrinth of 
doubt and dismay. Despair takes hold of me, and in vain 
I recur to any past experience of my life for consolation. If 
the Lord help me not, how vain is every sublunary assist- 
ance. A competence of the good things of this life ; the 
choice blessings of faithful and interested friends fail, utterly 
fail, to afford that consolation which the hungry and thirsty 
soul is needing ; and which if not obtained, all outward en- 
joyments will be of no avail. Strengthen me, oh holy Father, 
to trust in thee, the Shepherd and Bishop of souls ; thou 
knowest that I desire to trust in thee, to love and serve thee 
above all. Oh ! " create in me a clean heart and renew a 
right spirit within me," that I may yet praise thee on the 
banks of deliverance ; and prepare me to praise thee for- 
ever, whatever strokes it may take. 

Eleventh Month. — It has now been more than a year since 
I opened my mouth in our Meetings for Worship at home, 
except once. The Lord's name be praised, in that He hath 
kept me from offering a vain oblation in words ; or like Saul, 
to offer before the coming of Samuel. Our dear friend M. 
Kite attended our last Yearly Meeting ; and I think was 
favored to enter into sympathy with the suffering seed. How 
was her spirit clothed with exercise in the last sitting of the 
meeting, for those whose harps were hung on the willows, 
and who could not rejoice while the true seed was in bond- 
age. My spirit, which had been bowed down with unutter- 
able distress and exercise, said amen to her communication, 
and could rejoice that every " knee had not bowed to Baal, 
nor all kissed his image ; " though it seemed that the floods 
of the dragon were poured out upon the true Church, to de- 
stroy, if possible, the true seed of the kingdom. 

9th. — My mind has been more tranquil for a few days past 
than for some weeks previous. Until the "Son of righteous- 



96 JOURNAL OF [1849. 

ness is pleased to arise with healing in his wings," mourning 
must be my covering. When and whilst the Lord is pleased 
to keep the city, there can no harm befall it ; but when He 
withdraweth his help, where shall we flee for succor, or when 
He veileth his face who then can behold him ? My spirit 
has been mingling with the miserable, but when it feels calm 
and composed, confiding in the mercy of God in Christ Jesus, 
how great is the change. Shall I ever forget the days of 
mourning and nights of grief which I have passed through 
for twelve months past. Lord forgive the impatience of my 
spirit and the lamentations of my soul, for when the bride- 
groom is taken away, who can but fast? 

14th. — Visited dear cousin Miriam Ellis. Soon after 
taking my seat in her room, this language ran through my 
mind : " A holy solemnity, a holy convocation," — accom- 
panied with a belief that the dear sufferer was preparing 
for, and nearly ready to be gathered into, a mansion in 
heaven. She expressed herself as being in a comfortable 
state of mind, saying, she had heard the language, and she 
thought that she knew the voice, which said unto her, " I 
will never leave thee nor forsake thee." Repeating the 
passage, "Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God 
Almighty ; just and true are all thy ways, thou King of 
Saints, adding, "if any one ever had cause thus to exclaim, 
it is I" She also dwelt with emphasis upon the mercy of 
God in Christ Jesus, saying, it was all mercy — adorable, 
everlasting mercy, that enabled her to feel calm, and com- 
posed, when it appeared at times that her breath was leav- 
ing her, not feeling the least alarmed thereat. She also 
dwelt, at some length, upon the situation of our poor So- 
ciety ; expressing her belief, that those only who remain 
faithful unto the Lord, that experience "judgment laid to 
the line, and righteousness to the plumb line" in them- 



1849.] ANN BRANSON. 97 

selves, would be enabled to stand against the wiles of the 
devil ; that he was trying to lay waste the whole heritage 
of God, but he would not be permitted to do it ; that there 
would be a remnant preserved ; but she believed Friends 
would have to come out of the mixture, "Come out from 
among them, and be ye separate," had often been the lan- 
guage of her heart, particularly of latter time. She wanted 
Friends to stand plumb for the precious principles and 
testimonies given us to bear ; and much more of a similar 
nature. 

19th. — Last Seventh-day, the 17th, was our Quarterly 
Meeting. After the shutters were closed, and near the 
close of the meeting, I had to speak a word of encourage- 
ment to the tribulated, exercised remnant amongst us, who 
are concerned above all things to serve the Lord faithfully ; 
the desire of whose hearts is to be satisfied with nothing 
short of the Truth as it is in Jesus ; and though these have 
to struggle long for the blessing, hoping at times even 
against hope ; yet I had to express my belief, and I might 
have expressed my experience also, that the Lord would 
not leave nor forsake such as these ; but keep them in the 
hollow of the hand. How hath He stretched out his hand 
for my help, in that He suffereth me not to become wholly 
a prey to the enemy, but has again rescued me out of the 
mouth of the lion, to speak well of his excellent name. 
" Lord, what shall I render unto thee for all thy mercies." 
I feel, and have felt, that I am much behindhand in faith- 
fully occupying the gift entrusted to me. 

Twelfth Month 1st. — A few evenings ago, as I sat con- 
sidering my situation, suddenly and unexpectedly, my feel- 
ings became calm and composed, tranquil and serene ; and 
a song of praise filled my heart ; so that I said, I will trust 
in the Lord, and not distrust his mercy, however dark and 



98 JOURNAL OF [1849. 

gloomy the days and the nights. Surely something will 
grow out of the year's exercise — an exercise that cannot be 
told to the full. My sorrow has often been so great, that 
I could scarcely refrain from crying aloud, " My God, my 
God, why hast thou forsaken me ; " yet now and then a 
comfortable hope, yea, a song of praise, fills my heart ; so 
that I can scarcely refrain (as was the case a few evenings 
ago) from praising his name aloud. As I sat in meeting 
yesterday, the language revived, " What are these which 
are arrayed in white robes ? and whence came they ? These 
are they which came out of great tribulation, and have 
washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the 
Lamb. And a trembling hope revived that if I struggle on, 
I might become one of these. 

8th. — To-day attended the funeral of my dear cousin, 
Miriam Ellis. Truly she was to me a precious friend ; and 
we were united in spirit, one to another, as well as nearly 
related by consanguinity, and yet I could not shed a tear 
or weep for her. This language was sounding in my ears : 
" Weep not for me." Her close was a peaceful, happy one ; 
and no room is left to doubt that she has joined the heav- 
enly host to ascribe thanksgiving and praise unto the Lord 
God and the Lamb forever. 

18th. — Went with others of the school committee to the 
school taught by J. S., and had some religious communica- 
tion to hand forth to the children. I am almost a wonder 
to myself, and perhaps to others ; so tried, proven and 
tempted ; and yet I cannot feel peace without, now and 
then, encouraging others to seek after and persevere in the 
strait and narrow way that leads to life. Surely there is 
no other way to the kingdom of heaven than by the way 
of the cross ; let others try to smooth down and present to 
the view of the young and rising generation, any other way 



1849.] AX X BRANS ox. 99 

or path than that of the cross to the kingdom. The testi- 
mony of my heart and experience is that there is no way 
short of becoming crucified to the world, and the world 
unto us, that will lead to peace. For this end came our 
blessed Saviour, even to destroy the works of the devil; 
and if judgment is to be laid to the line, and righteousness 
to the plumb line, where is the work to be begun and 
finished but in the temple of the heart. My heart sickens 
at the thought of the modifiers, that are rising up and are 
already risen up, to " sew pillows to all arm holes," to make 
people feel easy with that which should be a burden to them ; 
to make them think they can get to heaven without such a 
strict conformity to the will of God as the gospel of Christ 
enjoins. Oh ! ye superficial daubers with untempered mor- 
tar — ye who sew pillows to all arm holes ; trying to make 
the way to the kingdom of heaven appear easier than it is ; 
as far as your ingenuity can devise ; that having begun in 
the Spirit, we can be made perfect by the flesh ; the time 
will come upon you, when neither you nor your daubing 
can stand the storm. The end will come and try your 
works and you ; and it w T ill be seen that your " covering is 
narrower than that ye can wrap yourselves in it, and your 
bed to be shorter, than that you can stretch yourselves on 
it." You cannot cover yourselves with the covering that ye 
have devised, neither can you rest yourselves comfortably 
upon the resting-places that ye have made or chosen for 
yourselves ; and as to the pillows that ye have sewed to 
the arm holes of others, these will be torn away, and great 
will be the astonishment and amazement of those who are 
deceived with your machinations ; when they see you and 
your devices brought to naught ; when they behold that 
nothing but the pure gold, the clean, white linen, the right- 
eousness of saints will stand them instead in a trying hour. 



100 JOURNAL OF [1849. 

Then how will they lament that ever they were seduced 
and drawn aside to believe a lie ; to believe that there is any 
middle path to the kingdom. How will they "be as when 
an hungry man dreameth, and behold, he eateth ; but he 
awaketh, and his soul is empty ; or, as when a thirsty man 
dreameth, and behold, he drinketh ; but he awaketh, and 
behold he is faint, and his soul hath appetite : so shall the 
multitude of all the nations be that fight against Mount 
Zion. 

22nd. — Visited a merchant who has obligated himself to 
furnish money to a considerable company of men, to enable 
them to undertake the hazardous and unnecessary journey 
to California to get gold. For several weeks my mind has 
been so arrested and exercised with the subject, that I was 
apprehensive something would be required of me as a tes- 
timony against this procedure, but for a few days past the 
burden became so great that I could no longer doubt that 
I must raise my voice against it, and that, too, to the chief 
contributor and encourager of the project. Accordingly I 
endeavored to discharge myself faithfully, and have thus 
far been satisfied. Oh ! the condescension of Israel's Shep- 
herd in making a way for me where mountains of difficulty 
appeared ; truly, I have no words to set forth his mercy to 
me. The fear of man was all taken away, and I had to 
speak very plainly to this individual, telling him that I be- 
lieved the mind, will and counsel of the Lord was against 
the procedure, and that a great weight of responsibility rested 
and would rest upon his shoulders, that I thought if he would 
seek to know the will of the Lord herein, and obey it, that 
he would be helped to withdraw his support and encourage- 
ment from this measure. He received kindly what I had to 
say ; acknowledged that he believed my motives were good 
in thus advising him, and he could not say but my senti- 



1850.] ANN BRANSON. 101 

raents were correct, but he had not viewed the subject as I 
viewed it, or he should not have engaged in it. I thought 
he felt the burden, in some degree, resting on his own shoul- 
ders, where it properly belongs ; and I felt, in a considerable 
degree, relieved of a great weight. Several of the men, who 
are going, have families of children, and were in a comforta- 
ble way of living as to the outward. What folly, indeed, 
to leave a country where plenty reigns, and where the honest 
and industrious can procure a comfortable subsistence, to 
search for gold. Alas ! alas ! what will these poor creatures 
do when overtaken with affliction and distress, far from 
their friends and homes. Gold ! gold ! thou canst not pro- 
cure a peaceful mind for them. 



'CHAPTER V. 

Exercises in her own Select Meeting and the Quarterly Meeting- 
Asa Branson's first appearance in the Ministry — A religious visit 
to the meetings composing Salem and Springfield Quarters— A 

VISIT TO A DYING MAN AFTER HER RETURN — HAD TO GO BACK TO SALEM 
AND THEREAWAY TO FINISH THE REQUIRED SERVICE. 

First Month 6th, 1850. — Attended meeting at our board- 
ing school, and was enabled to cast off something of a burden 
that rested upon me. After the evening reading of this day, 
a quiet and holy serenity covered my mind, and I believe 
the same canopy of heavenly love was felt in a degree by 
others present, and this language pervaded my heart, " Lo, 
the winter is past, the rain is over and gone ; the time of the 
singing of birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard 
in our land." And I thought I felt the truth of it in some 
degree realized. Oh, how good it is to wait upon the Lord ; 
his hand is not shortened that it cannot save, neither his 
ear heavy, that it cannot hear. 



102 JOUKNAL OF [1850. 

Second Month 22nd. — Last Seventh-day, the 16th of this 
month, was our Quarterly Meeting. I attended, and found 
my mind engaged to appear in the ministry ; also the day 
before, in our select meeting. What a wonder I am to 
myself, very often feeling like a dry and withered branch, 
neither life nor strength to call upon the name of the Lord 
for help ; but only in sighs and groanings which cannot be 
uttered. Lord, thou only knowest why it is thus with me. 
I had, in the Quarterly Meeting, to warn Friends to bow 
down before the Lord, to become so prostrated that He 
might yet be pleased to look down upon us with an eye 
of compassion, beginning with these words: "No weapon 
formed against thee shall prosper ; and every tongue that 
shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn." 
Expressing my belief that the Lord's faithful will assuredly 
experience, (as they have in every age experienced) this 
precious promise verified, and also the subsequent portion : 
" This is the heritage of the servants of the Lord, and their 
righteousness is of me, saith the Lord." Staid in the neigh- 
borhood of Mt. Pleasant, and on the 18th attended the funeral 
of E. H., a young Friend removed in the bloom of youth 
from works to rewards. There my mouth was again opened 
with these words : " Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for 
me, but weep for yourselves and your children ; " believing, 
we had abundant more need to weep for ourselves and for 
one another, than for the dear departed one, having a humble 
hope, trust and confidence, that her spirit had been per- 
mitted to enter the mansions of rest and peace. On the 
19th, attended Short Creek Monthly Meeting, where my 
mouth was again opened in the ministry, in the women's 
meeting, beginning with the words, viz : " Return unto me, 
oh, backsliding children, and I will return unto you ; I will 
heal all your backslidings and love you freely, saith the 



1850.] ANN BRANSON. 103 

Lord ; telling them that I believed this gracious invitation 
had long been held out to them, and still awaited their ac- 
ceptance ; that the Lord was and had been pleading with 
them to return unto Him and bring forth fruits meet for 
repentance, and not to put off the work. My heart was 
enlarged in the love of the Gospel towards them, and I had 
to deal very plainly with them, saying, " Ye have robbed 
God, but ye say, wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes 
and offerings." I felt much peace after this meeting, and 
my strength and confidence renewed in the Lord ; that I 
should thus open my mouth through the constraining in- 
fluence of gospel love, in a solemn warning and exhortation, 
not to put off the work, but to " walk in the Light, whilst 
they had the Light ; " for assuredly the time would come 
when the " hail would sweep away the refuge of lies," but 
the Lord's people would never be ashamed. 

Eleventh Month 10th. — While reading in the Journal of 
Thomas Scattergood this evening, I was strongly reminded 
of the circumstance recorded in the Holy Scriptures, where 
the dead man touching the bones of the prophet Elisha, 
revived and stood upon his feet. It is impossible for me to 
describe to the full the situation of my poor, tried mind. 
I have thought for some time past that my condition re- 
sembled the dead or the dying. Did any one ever pass 
through what I do, and yet live ? My spiritual life seems 
almost gone, my faith and hope so low, my temptations so 
many, that I am ready, at times, to give over struggling for 
life ; yet the awful situation of those who faint and give out, 
after having put their hand to the plough, is often before 
me ; accompanied at times with a very strong desire to be 
enabled to hold out to the end. Oh, Lord ! strengthen me, 
is often the prayer of my heart, whilst my many misgivings, 
and shortcomings are before me. It seems that I could weep 



104 JOURNAL OF [1851. 

often and much, but the fountain of my tears is dried up. 
In our Meetings for Worship I generally sit, as with my 
mouth in the dust ; whilst my heart is lifted up in prayer 
unto God ; that He would be pleased to renovate and quicken 
us into a more lively and sensible feeling of our real con- 
dition ; into more hungering and thirsting after righteous- 
ness, loosening us from the worldly spirit that is eating 
up every green thing. I can truly say, everything com- 
pared with an interest in Christ Jesus — compared with a 
blessed assurance of his Divine approbation and favor, sinks 
in my view into utter insignificance ; and yet how barren 
and lifeless He often permits me to feel ; but if this be for 
some wise purpose, and I verily believe it is, his name be 
praised. I will try to bear it with patience. How did our 
dear friend Thomas Scattergood pass through indescribable 
exercises, tribulation and temptations, both in England and 
his native land, and yet the Lord was near him, and pre- 
served him through all. And shall such an one as I hope 
in his mercy? Yes, I will, with his holy assistance, still 
struggle and strive (and may it be lawfully) for the mastery, 
casting every crown at his holy footstool; for this is the only 
way to sing triumphantly, and to worship Him who sitteth 
upon the throne acceptably. 

Twelfth Month 25th, 1851.— To-day was our Monthly 
Meeting, in the forepart of which my cousin A. B. spoke a 
a few words in testimony, saying, " There is a path which 
no fowl knoweth, and which the vulture's eye hath not 
seen ; the lion's whelps have not trodden it," &c, remarking 
upon the straitness of that way, and narrowness of that 
path that leads to life. I was exceedingly glad, on hearing 
him open his mouth, having travailed in spirit for his de- 
liverance from that which kept him from offering unto the 
Lord that which I had for some time felt sensible was re- 



1852.] ANN BRANSON. 105 

quired of him, though I had not named it to him. And to- 
day, as my heart was lifted up in silent supplication on his 
behalf, he arose on his feet and uttered a few words which 
affected me to tears ; fully believing it was the Lord's re- 
quiring, and though at the time rather unexpected to me. 
And now I can say, as dear Mildred Ratcliff once said to 
me, speaking of the ministry: "I rejoice with trembling 
when I see a right beginning." I rejoice, but I tremble 
also, knowing the many ways and devices of the enemy to 
lead astray from faithfully following the Lord. May the 
Lord keep him in the hollow of his holy hand. May He 
prune and dig about him, and if need be cast a nauseous 
substance about him ; even that which is grievous and 
greatly contrary to the natural will, so that fruit may be 
brought forth abundantly to the praise of the great Hus- 
bandman. Amen, sayeth my soul. 

31st. — I was instructed and encouraged this evening in 
the remembrance of the Saviour's words, " that men ought 
always to pray and not to faint." " Shall not God avenge 
his own elect, who cry day and night unto Him, though 
He bear long with them ? I tell you that He will avenge 
them speedily." The words of Job had been occupying my 
mind : " Oh, that I were as in months past ; as in the days 
when God preserved me. When his candle shined upon 
my head ; and when by his light I walked through dark- 
ness." Lord, deal with me as thou seest best ; bring upon 
me anything which may tend to refine and purify me, that 
by thy light I may walk through darkness. 

Third Month 28th, 1852.— Let none of the poor, tribulated 
followers of the Lamb, however faint at times they may be 
permitted to feel, despair of the mercy and protection of the 
Shepherd of Israel. Let none who are sensible of the striv- 
ings of the Lord's holy spirit with them ; and who feel the 
8 



106 JOUENAL OF [1852. 

stirrings of life at times in their inner parts, despair of mercy. 
Let them wait upon the Lord, let them watch for the arising 
of his power to enable them to pray — let them wait upon 
Him whom to know is life eternal. He can make waste 
mountains and hills and dry up all their herbs. He can 
make the rivers islands and dry up the pools. He can 
change the face and appearance of things to suit himself, 
and make a way for those who are hedged in on every side. 
Trust in the Lord, you who are tossed about as with a mighty 
wind. Look unto Him ; despair not of his mercy ; cleave 
unto Him in the darkest hour. This is your privilege — 
avail yourselves of it. He giveth hope — He giveth life — 
He giveth strength. He will give you ability to wait upon 
Him, even when you feel that you had no hope, life or 
strength. Oh, my soul, wait upon the Lord. Thou hast 
experienced many dark and cloudy days. Thou hast often 
gone mourning on thy way, ready to say, " My hope is cut 
off and perished from before the most high God." Wilt thou 
not trust in Him who hath shown unto thee his adorable, 
unutterable, unmerited, everlasting mercy, through Christ 
Jesus, thy Lord ? Yes, thou mayst still trust in Him — 
thou mayest still hope in his mercy, who can redeem, fit, 
and prepare thee for endless felicity with the saints in Light. 
Amen. 

Seventh Month 18th. — Left home on a religious visit to 
some of the meetings belonging to Salem and Springfield 
Quarterly Meetings. Arrived at Salem on the 20th, and 
attended the Select Quarterly Meeting in the afternoon. 
Had nothing to communicate. Next day at Salem Monthly 
Meeting I was silent throughout and felt peaceful. Next 
day attended New Garden Monthly Meeting ; was silent in 
the fore part. When the business was gone through, I re- 
quested the shutters raised, which being done I had to be 



1852.] ANN BRANSON. 107 

plain and honest amongst them, beginning with these words : 
" What shall be given unto thee, thou false tongue ? Sharp 
arrows of the mighty, with coals of juniper, urging the 
necessity of having our conversation and actions, such as 
the Lord approves ; not offending Him in thought, word, 
or deed, &c. Felt my mind relieved. Next morning went 
to Augusta. Attended the Select Preparative Meeting, 
which began at eight o'clock, and the Monthly Meeting at 
eleven, in both of which I was silent, except a few words 
before the close of the women's meeting. The day following 
was at Springfield Monthly Meeting. I was silent in the 
fore part, but before the close of the women's meeting, had 
considerable to communicate, and felt relieved of a burden. 
Returned to Salem. Staid there until after meeting on 
First-day, was silent and felt satisfied. Second-day, the 
26th, went to Marlborough and attended the Select Pre- 
parative Meeting in the afternoon. Lodged at Margaret 
Brantingham's. Next day was their Monthly Meeting. I 
was silent in the fore part. When the Queries were before 
the women's meeting, I spoke upon plainness of speech, de- 
portment and apparel, earnestly desiring that mothers and 
caretakers might be induced to examine how far they were 
concerned to maintain our testimony on these important 
points. Also in regard to encouraging the reading of the 
Holy Scriptures in their families, and keeping the children 
from the corrupt conversation of the world, and from per- 
nicious reading. After which I felt in some degree relieved, 
yet my mind was still loaded with exercise for them, which 
was hard to be uttered. Thence to Goshen, fifteen miles, 
and attended their week-day meeting on the 28th. Was 
silent therein and felt satisfied ; in the afternoon went to 
Benjamin Maulsbury's, whose wife is pretty much deprived 
of the use of her speech, limbs and faculties ; which makes 



108 JOURNAL OF [1852. 

it trying on the health and patience of those who have the 
care of her. I have often craved that such circumstances 
as this might have a tendency to induce us to make use of 
our time and talents to the glory of God, whilst we are 
permitted to enjoy them. We staid but a little time at this 
Friend's house ; but coming away before I felt easy to do 
so, I afterwards suffered considerable in my mind. The 
Master's time is the best time to move in, however outward 
circumstances may seem to urge us forward. May He see 
meet to pardon my weakness, and make me more watchful 
in the future. 

29th. — Attended Springfield Meeting and had considera- 
ble to say on the subject of the ministry, and came away 
satisfied. Next morning went back to Salem. Felt unwell 
with disease of the stomach, and no liberty to leave. Was 
at Meeting there on First-day, and again silent ; which is 
the fourth time I have attended this meeting since coming 
amongst them ; not daring to open my mouth in any of 
them. I found it needful to watch very closely the pointings 
of Truth, and to move only when and where it pointed ; 
though sometimes entirely contrary to my expectations. I 
am often blindfolded and led about by that invisible power, 
that knows best what is best for us. A little opening ap- 
peared after meeting on First-day, to go as far as William 
Fawcett's on our way to Middleton ; though my mind was 
in a very low spot ; and I was not very well in body ; and 
I began to think whether my way for further service would 
not entirely close up. But I found no liberty to turn my 
face homeward. Next morning, with a little renewal of 
faith, started for Middleton ; having Wm. Fawcett for our 
pilot. About noon reached the neighborhood, and put up 
at Sina Heald's, widow of Abner Heald, a much beloved 
minister who died a few years ago, sound in the faith and 



1852.] ANN BRANSON. 109 

hope of the gospel. William Heald, the father of Abner, 
was then at his daughter-in-law's. He is near ninety years 
old ; and is smart and active on his feet, and his faculties 
clear. Soon after we arrived he asked whether we wished 
a meeting appointed. I told him if Friends were willing, 
I wished to see them, and others of the neighborhood in the 
capacity of a Meeting for Worship. He readily assented, 
and soon started to give notice himself. It was some en- 
couragement to my tried mind, to see this valued Friend and 
Elder in the Church, evince such an interest in promoting 
that concern which led me to leave my home ; even the good 
of others, and the peace of my own mind. This meeting 
was well attended, and I thought it a good meeting. I felt 
concerned therein to arise upon my feet and say — that I be- 
lieved there was a spiritual knocker, and a spiritual knock- 
ing ; but very different indeed in its nature, from that self- 
styled spiritual knocking in these days ; of which the devil 
and his agents were the authors. Unto Christ Jesus, who 
is knocking at the door of the heart — unto Him who is the 
" minister of the sanctuary, which God hath pitched, and 
not man," I directed the attention of the people ; and to turn 
away from, "Lo here is Christ, and lo He is there," &c. I 
afterwards felt easy and quiet. 

Next day went to Elk Run. It was a very small meet- 
ing, and, I thought, a lifeless one. We sat a good while in 
silence ; but before the close, I told them, that although I 
had seen no one asleep, except a little child, I thought it 
right to admonish them, to " present their bodies a living 
sacrifice, holy and acceptable unto God, which is our reason- 
able service." That a religious meeting was not the place 
to sleep ; not even for children. That even such, though 
quite young, should be better instructed. I had considera- 
ble to say, and felt relieved when the meeting ended. Rode 



110 JOURNAL OF [1852. 

to Carmel that evening. On our way we passed a road, at 
the sight of which I felt that I must enquire to whose house 
it led. Our pilot answered, to the house of a Friend whose 
wife has long been a cripple ; adding, the Friend desires 
you would come and see them. I noted this down in my 
mind, thinking we would call on our way back to Salem. 
Lodged that night at N. Armstrong's, and next day attended 
Carmel Meeting. And although I had considerable to com- 
municate, I did not feel relieved; and could hardly tell why. 
Dined at Armstrong's, and felt weighed down with exercise. 
It rained hard and the clouds were thick ; but expecting to 
leave Carmel that afternoon, and return to Salem, I felt 
anxious to be going. Under these feelings I requested the 
horses got ready that we might be off; but as we left the 
Friend's house and turned towards Salem, I felt a weight of 
exercise which I cannot describe. I thought if the sheriff 
had come and taken me captive, I should not have felt more 
like a prisoner ; whilst this language ran forcibly through 
my mind — "Thou art still a prisoner." Under these feel- 
ings we rode five miles to T. W's, a Hicksite preacher, whose 
wife is an elder amongst Friends. Next morning I told my 
companions, I must go back to Carmel. They were ready 
and willing to do so. I requested a private opportunity 
with T. W. and wife. I told him, that I believed the Lord 
required him to be still, to know what it was to be brought 
into true silence before Him ; and if this was his experience 
he would see his way out from amongst the Hicksites. That 
I had no unity with their principles, nor gospel fellowship 
with those who hold them. I said much more to the old 
man in the presence of his wife, which he seemed to take 
kindly ; his wife uniting with what I said — that a state of 
stillness was what he was called to. After this I requested 



1852.] ANN BRANSON. Ill 

the children called in, and had an opportunity. with them 
to the relief of my mind. 

On our way to Carmel we called on a son of the aforesaid 
Hicksite, yet a member amongst Friends. He had been 
lately married. We had a religious opportunity with him 
and his wife. I exhorted them to "seek first the Kingdom 
of Heaven, and its righteousness, and all things necessary 
would be added." I reminded them of the danger of setting 
their affections on things below, that the desire after worldly 
treasure generally and gradually increased in the mind, as 
riches increased. That the natural mind of man could not 
be satisfied with wealth. I reminded them of the humble 
situation that our blessed Saviour made in his appearance 
in the world — his birthplace a stable — wrapped in swaddling 
clothes, and laid in a manger. He by whom all things were 
created that are in heaven and in the earth, condescended 
thus to humble himself; setting us a pattern of meekness 
and humility, which we ought to consider when we are de- 
siring great things and fine appearances for ourselves. I 
had much more to communicate to these young persons, to 
the relief of my mind. Went to William Leech's. After 
dinner had a religious opportunity with the family, and then 
rode to Carmel. 

Same afternoon went to see an aged Friend, eighty-six 
years old, who had been confined at home about six years ; 
suffering much bodily pain. She seemed overjoyed to see 
us ; often exclaiming, " Oh, I am so glad to see you ; I am 
so glad to see the faces of my friends. I am a poor, unwor- 
thy creature, but have much to be thankful for." On look- 
ing around her room, and contrasting her humble cottage 
with the dwellings of those who have all the comforts and 
conveniences of life when thus aiflicted ; I was struck with 
her expressions of gratitude, and thankfulness for the bles- 



112 JOURNAL OF [1852. 

sings she enjoyed. We stayed an hour or two with this aged 
Friend, had a religious opportunity with the family, consist- 
ing of herself, her son and his wife, and several children. I 
felt thankful for being permitted to make this visit. 

Next day visited two aged Friends, who were mostly con- 
fined at home with bodily infirmity. There I relieved my 
mind in a religious opportunity, and came away satisfied. 
But for not giving up to pay a visit to his sons, who lived 
near by, I felt remorse ; and have since regretted this omis- 
sion. Went to Martha Ashton's to dine. Had a religious 
opportunity with herself, son and daughter, to the relief of 
my mind. I then mentioned to my companions a concern 
which had rested with me to appoint a meeting at Carmel, 
at four o'clock to-morrow afternoon ; which with the consent 
of the elders, was done. The meeting gathered at the time 
appointed and was well attended. I felt it right to plead 
with the infidel to forsake his proud and vain course, and 
turn unto the Lord whilst He was pleased to plead with him 
in judgment, mingled with mercy. I had to warn them 
against indulging in a spirit of unbelief; that an awful doom 
awaited those who gave up to disbelieve in, and continued 
to disbelieve in, the Saviour of the world ; and in the exist- 
ence of a Supreme Being. I admonished the youth to flee 
from the reasonings of the sceptic as they would from the 
bite of a viper. To shun the company of such as they would 
shun a venomous beast. The meeting ended in supplication. 
After this meeting, in which I was largely and weightily 
engaged in the service appointed me, I felt ready to leave 
Carmel with a peaceful mind. Truly thankful was I for 
having been enabled to wait the Master's time for my de- 
parture. 

Rode to Elk Run that afternoon, and Lodged at the 
Friend's house whose wife was a cripple, and where I had 



1852.] ANN BRANSON. 113 

proposed stopping on our return to Salem. We had a re- 
ligious opportunity in the family (where were several young 
people), much to the relief of my mind. Returned to Salem 
the 9th of the Eighth Month. Went to A. H.'s, and had a 
religious opportunity in his family ; relieving my mind to- 
wards his children, and some of their relatives who were 
present. I reminded them of the uncertainty of time, and 
the necessity of spending it rightly. I told the young peo- 
ple of my father's expressions concerning himself — " When 
a lad, I was left without father or mother, or any one to 
counsel me ; but as I looked to the Lord He kept me out of 
bad company, and preserved me from evil." I did not know 
until afterwards, that some of the children had been dis- 
owned for attending balls, dancing-parties, &c. This was a 
very unexpected opportunity to me ; but I felt that I dare 
not go away without trying to relieve my mind amongst 
them. Stayed in town at our old home, M. J. F. ; kept 
close at home next day; and on the 11th again attended 
Salem Meeting. I had to declare the truth amongst them 
that day ; telling them that I felt bound, poor and unworthy 
as I Avas, to speak of the nature and tendency of gospel min- 
istry. That I esteemed such a ministry a blessing to the 
Church ; yet where any spoke from past experience, with- 
out the fresh anointing of the holy Spirit — without the im- 
mediate putting forth of the Shepherd of the sheep — such a 
ministry, although esteemed eloquent, and adorned with 
gifts, belonging to the natural parts — theoretical, and head 
knowledge — could not profit the people, and was nothing 
better than sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal — the bell 
without the pomegranate. 

I exhorted them to get down deeper in their spirits ; to 
wait upon the Lord, who is the fountain of life, and never- 
failing source of help to the rightly exercised. To such as 



114 JOURNAL OF [1852. 

these, a ministry, however calculated to please the itching 
ear of man, yet lacking the demonstration of the spirit and 
power, was a great burden. When this meeting ended I felt 
calm and peaceful. Oh, the superficial daubing which it 
seems to me is going on. My heart feels sometimes to sicken 
under a consideration of these things. 

In the afternoon visited Salem school, and had a religious 
opportunity with the teacher and scholars. Next day visited 
the family of an individual who had died suddenly from 
home, with the cholera, whilst attending a political meeting. 
Though I went in fear and trembling (they not being mem- 
bers of our Society), I felt greatly satisfied in having given 
up to this intimation of duty. This family, which consisted 
of the widow and several children grown up, were much con- 
trited and humbled on this occasion ; and I trust it will be 
some inducement to them to consider the uncertainty of time, 
and to prepare for a future state. 

Next day, attended the Select Quarterly Meeting at Salem, 
in which I was silent. The day following, the Quarterly 
Meeting —silent also in that, except a few words in the last 
meeting. Next day being First-day the 15th of the month, 
again attended Salem Meeting. Nathan Hoag and Rebecca 
Updegraff were there, and had much to communicate. I 
spoke a little, near the close of the meeting, but my mind 
was so depressed after meeting that I could not forbear re- 
tiring to my room, without partaking of any nourishment, 
and tried for a resting place from the commotions that seem- 
ed to come in like a flood. I remembered the language of 
the Psalmist— "The Lord sitteth upon the flood, yea, the 
Lord sitteth King forever." Towards evening, visited a 
brother of the man who died with cholera, before mentioned. 
Had an opportunity of relieving my mind in his family. 



1852.] ANN BRANSON. 115 

Then went to Dr. A. C.'s, and had an opportunity with him 
and his wife, to the relief of my mind. 

Next day, attended Springfield Select Quarterly Meeting. 
After much communication from divers individuals, and the 
business gone through, I felt it right to tell them, that I had 
been reminded of the word of the Lord, through the mouth 
of his prophet — " Take away from me the noise of thy songs ; 
for I will not hear the melody of thy viols. But let judg- 
ment run down as waters, and righteousness as a mighty 
stream." I told them that I felt constrained to declare in their 
hearing in the love of the gospel, that breathed for the sal- 
vation of every soul present ; that I believed that the de- 
ceivableness of unrighteousness was in the camp ; that there 
was a disposition to cry peace, peace, when there is no peace. 
That the Lord required judgment laid to the line, and right- 
eousness to the plumbline in the hearts of those who were 
crying out in his name, or concerning his works, and good- 
ness, &c. I felt peaceful and easy after this meeting ; yet 
under exercise that I might be kept in my proper place. 

Next day, at the Quarterly Meeting, I was silent. After 
meeting returned to Salem, and that evening visited two 
families. Next day being Salem Week-day Meeting, I felt 
no liberty to leave before, though I had been looking a little 
towards it, but felt that I must not be a Jonah fleeing before 
the right time. Paid two family visits and then went to 
meeting, and sat under great exercise, which caused some of 
my limbs to tremble. It being their Preparative, I did not 
feel it my place to say anything in the public meeting, but 
requested when the business was gone through, that the shut- 
ters might be raised, which was united with by men and 
women. Then, in the fear of the Lord, and, I trust, in the 
power and strength which He gives, I felt at liberty to un- 
burden my mind amongst them — telling them that I was 



116 JOURNAL OF [1852. 

not aware of having omitted any right opening to relieve 
my mind ; that my spirit had been held captive amongst 
them as well as my body, and I had been baptized into a 
very low place for the living, as well as the dead. That I 
believed the spirit of Balaam was amongst them ; that spirit 
which George Fox said is the most deceiving. That spirit 
that could speak from past experience of God and of Christ, 
yet nevertheless, had forsaken the right path and gone out 
into gainsaying. That spirit was amongst them that could 
exclaim, " How goodly are thy tents, oh Jacob, and thy 
tabernacles, oh Israel ; let me die the death of the righteous, 
and let my last end be like his ; " whilst, at the same time, 
ascending the altars of Balak and following after the wages 
of unrighteousness. I told them that I believed the Lord 
would in his own time arise and deliver his people, and dis- 
cover the deceit amongst us ; that the great hail-stones would 
fall and sweep away the refuge of lies, and the Balaam-like 
spirits would be found slain in the enemy's camp. That the 
spirit of Saul and of Goliah was also amongst them ; that 
which hunted the life of the true Israelitish seed. Also that 
which defied the Israel of God. Oh, it was a fearful meet- 
ing ; but I had to tell them with trembling, and in the fear, 
dread and power of the Lord, that in his own time He would 
prepare the sling and the stone, and rescue his chosen from 
the hunters and defiers of Israel. I also exhorted those who 
were alive to get down deeper in their spirits, that they 
might be prepared to labor availingly in the vineyard of 
the Lord. How good it is to wait all the Lord's appointed 
time for ability to do his work; and labor after resignation 
until He gives the word of command to step forward in his 
service. After meeting paid another family visit and then 
set out for home, taking our Quarterly Meeting in the way. 
Reached home after Quarterly Meeting, but felt no liberty 






1853.] ANN BRANSON. 117 

to return my Minute at our Monthly Meeting the week fol- 
lowing. 

Twelfth Month 14th. — My soul is exceedingly sorrowful. 
Oh, thou preserver of men, thou hast been with me, in and 
through many straits. Once more I ask thy all-protecting 
guardian care; whilst my spirit is exceedingly tried and 
tempted. Be pleased, I humbly pray thee, to look down 
with an eye of compassion upon one who feels that there is 
none in heaven, or in earth, to look unto for help and 
strength, but thee; in this hour when my patience is put to 
such a close trial. Oh, thou who knowest how far to try me, 
let me not faint, or give out, or conclude as Saul did, that 
the prophet tarried too long ; and so offer an offering before 
the right time. Lord, thou knowest for what thou permit- 
test me to experience the cloud to rest upon the tabernacle ; 
whilst it seems to others, that I am deferring of my own 
accord the work appointed me. Grant ability, oh God, to 
wait all the days of my appointed time, until my change 
come ; until the shadows flee away, and there is daylight to 
walk in, and to work in. 

Second Month 4th, 1853. — I think of leaving home to- 
morrow to finish (as way opens) a religious visit for which 
I obtained the concurrence of our Monthly Meeting nearly 
eight months ago ; and though it remains partly unaccom- 
plished, I know of no other cause, than that the way has 
appeared closed up, and no opening in the truth, either to 
move forward, or to return my Minute to the Monthly Meet- 
ing. A strange situation to be in some may think ; for any 
one professing to be a minister of the gospel. But shall any 
one undertake to move in such an important work, without 
that degree of light and strength requisite to bring peace of 
mind? None knows how it has been with me for the past 
six months, save the Searcher of hearts. No tongue can tell 



118 JOURNAL OF [1853. 

or pen describe the extent of the sorrow and distress which 
my mind at times has undergone ; so that I have marvelled 
how the body could sustain the weight of exercise endured. 

What shall I say of the works of the Lord, or how shall 
I declare the mighty power of God. I will even " lay my 
hand upon my mouth, for his greatness is unsearchable, and 
his ways past finding out." "I fainted in my sighing and 
found no rest," only as thou hast been pleased to give it me. 
The world had no consolation for me, and as for things de- 
lightful, they fled as though they had never been ; but now, 
He lifteth me up a little and causeth me to hope in his 
mercy. My soul hath this testimony — that there are those 
in these days, who appear to be full fed, and in want of 
nothing, who run when they please, and speak what they 
please, who shall experience their staff of bread broken, and 
they shall want bread and water, and be astonished one with 
another, and consume away if they repent not of their in- 
iquities. 

" Do thy duty independent of the whole world," said a 
dying man to me the other day as he bid me affectionately 
farewell, repeating it twice — " Do thy duty independent of 
the whole world." What an honest hour is the hour of 
death. This man, as he expressed himself, had waded in 
gold, yet he found, as he said, that it is not worth living for; 
exhorting his children to be good. Very plainly had I dealt 
with this man, concerning his spiritual condition in the days 
of his health, when sickness and disease were far from him ; 
but now he remembered that nothing but honesty would do, 
and a faithful performance of our religious duties. Oh, may 
I never fear the face of man, when the Lord bids me speak, 
though he may soar above the true witness for God in the 
secret of his heart ; yet the time will come when he will need 
pure and undefiled religion. Great had been my exercise 



1853.] ANN BRANSON. 119 

for this individual in his sickness, as well as in the days of 
his health ; and ardently did my spirit crave that he might 
be permitted at the eleventh hour to enter into the vineyard 
and labor for the penny. 

5th. — Left home as contemplated ; rode seventeen miles 
to a neighborhood where no Friends reside; appointed a 
Meeting for Worship to be held the next day, at three 
o'clock. The day was cold and stormy, and the roads diffi- 
cult to travel, yet the meeting was well attended, and I felt 
thankful that I was there amongst a company of strangers, 
whose faces I may never again see ; yet, for the welfare of 
their souls, my spirit hath long felt deeply interested, and 
now I feel peaceful and easy in regard to the dedication of 
my will to that of my Divine Master. After this meeting 
(which ended to satisfaction) rode to Jefferson, five miles ; 
but did not reach our lodgings until eight o'clock at night. 
Here we met with a Methodist minister, with whom we had 
some conversation on doctrinal subjects, and I believe it was 
not an unprofitable interview ; both he and the innkeeper 
were very friendly disposed, and perhaps some things men- 
tioned may be remembered to profit in days to come. From 
Jefferson to Harlem Springs, twelve miles. After dinner 
had an opportunity with the innkeeper and wife, whom I 
considered in a very responsible situation. It being a place 
of great resort in summer for all classes of people, on ac- 
count of the (supposed) virtue of the water for the cure of 
diseases, bathing, &c. I had to deal very plainly with them, 
exhorting them to keep an orderly house, free from music, 
dancing, card-playing, &c. I warned them of the conse- 
quences resulting from a life spent in pride, vanity, and ir- 
religion. I have since felt easy in my mind in regard to 
them, and hope I shall be clear of their blood. Rode that 
afternoon to Mechanicstown, over as bad roads as I ever 



120 JOURNAL OF [1853. 

travelled. When I think of the cup of suffering which has 
been meted out to me, and the strokes it has taken to make 
me willing, and to prepare me to set out on this little jour- 
ney, retracing my former steps ; all that can arise in regard 
to difficult roads, weather, &c, seem nothing in my view, 
compared to that peace which is necessary for us to know 
ere we can receive an immortal crown of glory. 

This morning, the 8th, had a religious opportunity with 
the family where we lodged, all of whom were strangers to 
us. What was offered appeared to be well received. This 
day reached the settlement of Friends. 9th, to-day, attend- 
ed the Select Preparative Meeting at Middleton. In the 
evening went to Samuel Dixon's, where we unexpectedly 
met with our friend J. E. and companion. This evening? 
during an interval of silent, reverent waiting on the Lord 
in this family, my mind was raised above all gloom and dis- 
couragement, and a song of praise filled my heart, so that 
no sorrow was thereunto added. I said it is enough, Lord, 
thou hast given me an evidence of thy favor and loving 
kindness of which I am not worthy. 

10th.— This day was Middleton Monthly Meeting. After 
the business was gone through, I requested the shutters low- 
ered, and had a relieving opportunity with men and women 
Friends. I told them that I believed the Lord had not cast 
off his people ; that He had preserved a remnant to speak 
well of his excellent name ; that if we as a people deserted 
our posts, others would be called in from the highways and 
hedges, to support our principles and testimonies, and our 
vineyards, and olive-yards, would be taken from us and given 
to our neighbors who are better than we. This and much 
more I had to tell them. Dined at J. Heald's; had an un- 
expected opportunity with him and his family in the way of 
caution, counsel and encouragement ; hope it will not prove 



1853.] ANN BRANSON. 121 

to their disadvantage. Lodged at Sina Heald's, widow of 
Abner Heald, who died a few years ago, leaving a noble 
testimony behind him for the Truth, and against Gurney- 
ism, &c. 

11th. — Attended Salem Select Quarterly Meeting. After 
returning from it my mind became deeply affected, and I 
could not refrain from weeping. I went alone and gave 
vent to my tears ; I thought of the strokes it had taken to 
make me willing to return to Salem, and the turnings, and 
the overturnings I had endured since I was there. I re- 
membered the wormwood and the gall, and my heart was 
humbled within me. I felt willing to be reputed anything 
or nothing, so that I might be found in my place. I de- 
sired not to be in company, but endeavored as much as pos- 
sible to conceal my feelings. Next day attended the Quar- 
terly Meeting; in the forepart of which I was silent. After 
the shutters were closed and J. E's Minute was read, I in- 
formed women Friends that I was there with the same Min- 
ute that I obtained in the Eighth Month last ; that on re- 
turning home, as I apprehended, at the right time ; month 
after month had passed away, and still I did not feel fully 
released from the service, and yet had felt no liberty to re- 
turn amongst them until the present time. That it could 
not be to our peace, or the advantage of others, to move in 
our own will and time ; though we might think it long to 
be thus held as it were in bonds. Several Friends expressed 
satisfaction with the information, and unity with my attend- 
ance. 

After the business of the meeting was finished, I requested 
the shutters opened, that I might see men and women Friends 
together, which was fully united with by men and women. 
My mouth was opened to commemorate the goodness of the 
Lord ; that He is able and willing to sustain those who put 
9 



122 JOURNAL OF [1853. 

their trust in Him, even under the weight of mountains; 
reviving the language of the prophet — " He that compre- 
hendeth the dust of the earth in a measure, and weigheth 
the mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance;" He 
can sustain under every trial that can befall us. I had to 
allude to the prophet Ezekiel, who was commanded to lie 
upon his left side, and lay the iniquity of the house of Israel 
upon it, and then upon his right side, and bear the iniquity 
of the house of Judah. He was not to turn from one side 
to the other to ease himself, until the days of the siege were 
fulfilled. His bread was nauseous and to be eaten by weight, 
and with care from time to time was he to eat it ; he was to 
be a sign to the people. So the Lord had some in these days 
who were to be a sign to others ; they could not run at their 
own will or pleasure. 

The Lord had put bands upon them, and they knew that 
He is Almighty, and can in his own time release them ; that 
man as he is obedient to the teachings of the holy Spirit, 
that leads out of all error into all truth, will be raised above 
all earthly-mindedness, become heavenly-minded, having his 
affections weaned from the world and the things of the world. 
I had to tell them that I believed, there were those amongst 
them who were not willing to be counted as earthly-minded 
as they really were. Who, instead of saying to their chil- 
dren and those around them, follow us as we follow Christ, 
by our every-day walk and conversation, were saying prac- 
tically, follow us as we follow the world, its spirit, its man- 
ners, its maxims, and its customs ; that the day is hastening, 
when we shall be called to an account, and every false cov- 
ering rent off. Oh, the importance of being ready for such 
an hour ; " when the dust shall return to dust, and the spirit 
shall return unto God who gave it, to receive a reward ac- 
cording to the deeds done in the body." I felt peaceful and 



1853.] ANN BRANSON. 123 

easy when the meeting ended. Before the close, Joseph 
Edgerton said, " This is a day which the Lord hath made, 
we will rejoice and be glad in his salvation." 

Next day united with J. E. in appointing a meeting for 
the youth at Salem ; but the meeting was not so much to 
my satisfaction as I could have desired, partly, I believe, on 
account of my own disobedience, in not strictly attending to 
the pointings of the Master; both before going into meeting, 
and afterwards. Those who preach to others must know 
judgment laid to the line in themselves, and righteousness 
to the plumb-line, or else their preaching will not profit 
their hearers, nor bring peace to themselves. May I learn 
obedience by the things that I suffer. The dear Master 
gives an unflattering witness in our hearts which sticks 
closer than a brother, and if we do not stifle its convictions, 
we will be led plainly to see our misses, and how to mend 
them, as well as to feel the answer of well done, when we 
have faithfully followed this heavenly monitor. 

10th. — Proceeded to Springfield Select Quarterly Meet- 
ing; after which we dined at J. F's. Before leaving there 
J. E. had some encouraging language to these young Friends, 
and I felt myself called upon to repeat the words of the 
Apostle, and apply it to our Society in the present day — 
" The Lord hath not cast off his people whom He foreknew ; " 
with some encouragement to those who were rightly exer- 
cised, not to give out though trials may abound. Then went 
to J. Lynch's, where I felt my mind drawn to caution and 
encourage them, not to give out in the day of trial ; to re- 
member Lot's wife, who was turned into a pillar of salt 
through unfaithfulness; a warning to others instead of a 
way-mark. 

Thence to Simeon Fawcett's in the evening. His wife pro- 
posed that a chapter be read in the Bible, with which we 



124 JOURNAL OF [1853. 

united, and it proved an opportunity for me to cast off a 
burden that rested with rae in regard to this family. I felt 
peaceful and easy afterwards, blessed be the name of Israel's 
Shepherd, for when He opens none can shut, and when He 
shuts none can open. 

Next day, attended Springfield Quarterly Meeting, where 
I relieved my mind, particularly in the women's meeting, 
greatly tending to my own peace; and I hope some encour- 
agement to the rightly exercised amongst them. Dined at 
J. H. Stanley's, where we had an opportunity with his family 
and some other Friends, to the relief of my mind. I told 
them I believed the Lord would sift us until we were a peo- 
ple more to his praise ; that all who would live godly in 
Christ Jesus, must be willing to suffer; that the integrity of 
Job's heart kept his head above the waves of affliction ; that 
everything seemed to combine to render him uncomfortable, 
and cast him down ; yet he maintained his allegiance firm 
unto Him who is the Lord of lords, and King of kings; so 
may we be able, in and through all trials and besetments, 
as we keep the eye single to the Master, to triumph over all 
opposition, and become " more than conquerors through Him 
who loved us.'' Went to Goshen, and lodged at Robert 
Ellyson's. 

Next day, in company with J. E. and companion, rode 
forty miles to Job Warren's ; where J. E. had an appointed 
meeting to middling good satisfaction. They being the only 
family of Friends in that neighborhood, the meeting was 
held there. 

13th. — Left Job Warren's and rode twenty miles to Ra- 
venna, where Joseph Edgerton felt his mind drawn to ap- 
point a meeting, to be held at seven o'clock that evening. 
The attendance was small in consequence of several other 
meetings having been previously appointed ; yet it proved 



1853.] ANN BRANSON. 125 

a time of favor. One individual, a stranger to us, expressed 
his near unity with what he had heard said. His views in 
regard to the necessity of water baptism, and some other 
doctrinal subjects, had recently undergone a change. He 
hoped to be able to live so as to be united to the true dis- 
ciples of Christ, or words to this import. We left this per- 
son in a very tender frame of mind, and parted under solemn 
feelings. 

Next morning we parted with J. E., they going towards 
Salem, and we to Marlborough ; where we arrived about 
noon. The concern to appoint a Meeting for Worship for 
the inhabitants of that town, resting with weight upon my 
mind, it was laid before the elders, who making no objec- 
tions, it was appointed to be held next day at seven o'clock 
in the evening — being First-day. The meeting was held in 
the town hall, where we found the house about half filled 
with men, women and children ; and such a scene of confu- 
sion on such an occasion, I never before witnessed. Some 
were laughing and talking aloud ; some whistling and hum- 
ming in a light, irreverent manner ; and the prospect for a 
quiet settlement, to all outward appearances, was discour- 
aging: yet my mind felt in a good degree staid upon Him, 
who I believed had required me to come here. We took 
our seats, and trusted to his interposing power. Soon the 
company began to find seats, and to become more quiet and 
orderly. Still some kept whispering. After the meeting was 
pretty much gathered, I informed them, that I was a stran- 
ger amongst them, had come a considerable distance to be 
with them in a Meeting for Worship, and felt desirous that 
we might settle down into a quiet, waiting frame of mind, 
and endeavor to worship God in spirit and in Truth. After 
taking my seat, and remaining silent for some time, my 
mouth was again opened, to declare the glad tidings of the 



126 JOURNAL OF [1853. 

gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ ; and I had 
large and open service amongst them, greatly to the relief 
of my mind. The prospect of this meeting had for months 
past borne with weight on my mind, and now I was enabled 
through holy help to cast off a great burden. Blessed, 
praised and magnified be the name of Israel's Shepherd. He 
bringeth low and raiseth up, and is worthy of all glory and 
honor forever. I was largely opened in this meeting to de- 
clare against infidelity, atheism, and all unrighteousness ; 
and had to bear my testimony against those works of dark- 
ness, called spiritual rappings, and the workers thereof; 
stating my belief, that it was the devil and his agents who 
carried it on, and were the originators thereof. A young 
man, a stranger to us, expressed his satisfaction with what 
he had heard delivered. 

Next morning proceeded back to Ravenna, where I felt 
a concern to have a religious opportunity with the innkeeper 
and his family, which was readily acceded to on their part, 
and we sat down together to wait upon the Lord. Here I 
had to revive the necessity and obligations that rest upon 
us, if we would be owned of Christ before his Father and 
the holy angels ; not to deny Him before men, not to be 
ashamed of his cross before a crooked and perverse genera- 
tion. It was to me a satisfactory opportunity; his wife ap- 
peared in a tender, sweet frame of mind, and I left them 
peaceful and easy. That afternoon rode twenty miles to 
Goshen ; got to R. E's about eight o'clock at night, and 
found the parents from home ; but the children kind and 
attentive. Next morning had a religious opportunity with 
the children of this family ; and had I delivered the whole 
counsel of the Lord to some of them, I should not have come 
away burdened as I did. I felt that there were snares cast 
about the feet of some of them, in which they would be taken, 



1853.] ANN BRANSON. 127 

if a more strict watch was not maintained. I let in the 
reasoner, and did not acquit myself faithfully. A fear rested 
with me, that more than one of the young Friends then 
present was not willing to support our principles and testi- 
monies in regard to some things. After hinting to one of 
the girls a little of my feelings, I came away with a heavy 
heart. 

Went to Aaron Woolman's, an honest, sincere-hearted 
Friend, in a declining state of health. On inquiry, he said 
that he suffered but little pain of body, and was favored 
with peace of mind ; and there was such a quiet serenity to 
be felt in his company that needed not words to tell that the 
Master's calming influence was there. I proposed the family 
being collected; and had some encouragement to hand forth 
to the young people, four in number. I exhorted them to 
arise, and shake themselves from everything that hindered 
them from the service in the Church whereunto they were 
called ; that as the fathers and mothers were removed, there 
might be those to take their places. " Say not four months 
and then cometh harvest. Lift up your eyes and look on 
the fields ; for they are white already to harvest." There is 
now a work and labor to perform, and there is no putting 
it off with safety ; the Lord will have a people to his praise. 
The privileges of the birthright members of our Society if 
not more appreciated, will be taken from them, and if there 
is not a turning and returning unto the Lord, who hath 
smitten us, many of the members of our religious Society 
will experience the truth of this language — " Our inheritance 
is turned to strangers, our houses to aliens." That evening 
returned to Salem. 

Next day being the 23rd of the month, attended Salem 
Monthly Meeting ; was silent in the forepart, but towards 
the close of the women's meeting the language of Pilate to 



128 JOURNAL OF [1853. 

the Jews, just before the crucifixion of our Saviour, together 
with their reply, forcibly presented to the view of my mind, 
" Behold your King." The Jews answered, " we have no 
king but Caesar." I had to query with them, whom they 
owned as their king. Whether in their daily walks and 
conversation, they were denying the meek and humble Jesus, 
and following the world and the spirit of the world, thus 
saying in the line of their conduct, we have no king but 
Csesar. This testimony was close and searching, but I felt 
peaceful. After meeting paid a visit to an afflicted relative, 
for whom my mind had for several years been at times deep- 
ly exercised ; believing that the offers of salvation through 
Jesus Christ, the only and alone way to peace and everlast- 
ing happiness, had been slighted by him, until the eleventh 
hour was come, or nearly so. I found it my place to tell 
him, that I had never felt like saying to any relation, friend 
or fellow-creature — " Stand by thyself, for I am holier than 
thou," but far otherwise ; yet the truth of this declaration 
was sealed on my mind — " Without holiness no man shall 
see the Lord." That however we may be surrounded with 
stumbling-blocks on the right hand, and on the left, it will 
afford us no available excuse, when called upon to give an 
account of the deeds done in the body. If our day's work 
is not done the fault will be our own, for He whose power 
is above every other power, and who has called us to glory 
and to virtue, is able and willing, as we look unto and trust 
in Him, to make a way for our escape from everything that 
would hinder our progress in the strait and narrow way 
which leads to life, I exhorted him to turn inward to the 
gift of grace revealed in his heart, and let the welfare of his 
soul have the chief place ; that it was high time to wake up 
to the importance of being ready to meet the Bridegroom of 
souls, for if the oil was lacking when the midnight cry was 



1853.] ANN BRANSON. 129 

heard, no friend, or physician, or any instrumental help 
would then prove availing. After supplicating the throne 
of grace, and commending the care and keeping of our souls 
unto God, I felt peaceful and easy. 

Went to W. F's, where we met J. E. and companion, and 
several other Friends. After spending some time in cheer- 
ful conversation, we dropped into silence, which continued 
uninterrupted for a considerable time ; when it appeared 
right for me to say, that during our silent waiting together, 
I had been forcibly reminded of our Saviour's language to 
his disciples, when describing to them what great distresses 
and perplexities they should be witnesses of in their day and 
generation. There should be wars and rumors of wars — 
earthquakes in divers places — men's hearts failing them for 
fear, and for looking after those things that were coming 
upon the earth. " Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, 
here is Christ, or Lo, He is there ; believe it not. For as 
the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto 
the west ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be." 
I had to delare that I believed it to be as needful for us in 
this day, to wait for the coming of the Son of man as it was 
for those to whom this language was then addressed. That 
we should not go forth at the sound of the lo, here is Christ ; 
or lo, He is there : but to get on the watch tow T er, and keep 
on it, "dwelling in the ward whole nights." That our early 
friends, by the operation of the holy Spirit upon their minds, 
by deep baptisms, and waiting upon the Lord in the way of 
his judgments; were brought to a clear discernment of the 
will of God concerning themselves ; and were also able to 
detect error and wrong in others ; being able to say trium- 
phantly, "Lo, this is the Lord! we have waited for Him ; 
we will be glad and rejoice in his salvation." As this was 
their experience, so as we are willing to bow before Him, in 



130 JOURNAL OF [1853. 

humiliation and prostration of soul, in his own time He would 
give us to experience that as the " lightning cometh out of 
the east, and shineth even unto the west, so shall the coming 
of the Son of man be." That no disappointment awaits 
those who truly fear, and wait upon the Lord, in singleness 
of heart. Those who are truly desirous to be his followers, 
He will lead and guide. He will be their Urim and Thum- 
mim, their light and perfection, their all in all; and enable 
them to feed together in heavenly places, as certainly re- 
vealing himself spiritually to them as He did in the days of 
his flesh to his disciples, when He invited them on this wise, 
" Children come and dine." And none of the disciples durst 
ask Him, " Who art thou ?" knowing that it was the Lord. 
Paid a visit to C. and S. Moore, then returned to M. J. 
Fawcett's and found several young people had come in to 
spend the evening. Before separating, a chapter in the 
Bible was read ; after which I thought it right to speak of 
the necessity of spending our time soberly while here below. 
The Christian may be cheerful, but not light, trifling and 
vain. Those only who do the will of our Father in heaven, 
have a right to be cheerful. Christianity does not lead into 
gloominess, melancholy and despair : neither does it lead 
into vanity, lightness and forgetf illness of God. As we sub- 
mit ourselves unto Him, letting Him " w T ork in us to will 
and to do of his own good pleasure ; " every thing in our 
nature that is crooked and perverse — every thing rough, 
snarlish and selfish, will be brought into order ; all disposi- 
tion to be preferred one above another, or lord it over one 
another, will be brought down, as we experience his gospel 
power operating in our hearts. Whilst the day of mercy 
lasteth, every thing around us proclaims this language — 
" Pass the time of your sojourning here in fear." " Live so- 
berly, righteously and godly in this present world." 



1853.] ATSTS BRANSON. 131 

Next morning rode to Xew Garden Monthly Meeting, 
but was silent throughout. J. E. had good service. I ap- 
pointed a meeting for the inhabitants of this town to be held 
at seven o'clock same evening. It proved a time of labori- 
ous exercise, with but little relief of mind, partly owing to 
causes, I believe, existing with myself. I feared my com- 
munication was too lengthy, and too complex to be as profit- 
able to the people as it otherwise might have been. Minis- 
ters must know judgment laid to the line in themselves, and 
a careful watch set, that they do not exceed their proper 
bounds, when greatly exercised for the welfare of the peo- 
ple ; as well as not to cut short or curtail that which is given 
them to deliver. Xo relief can be obtained by prolonging 
such communications, when the time comes to stop, however 
the burden and exercises for the people may continue. 

Lodged that night at Lewis Walker's. Xext morning, 
my mouth was opened in a religious opportunity with the 
family and several Friends present, to speak of the good- 
ness, mercy and power of God ; that He can keep us alive 
in famine. When the widow spoken of in the Scriptures, 
was apprehensive that the time drew near, when she and her 
son must die of famine, she did not sit down and despair, 
without doing her part towards preparing the last morsel, 
as she supposed, for herself and son. Before the last cake 
was to be baked, her faith was put to the test, but not with- 
out the promise, that if she would first bake a cake for the 
prophet, the meal and oil should not fail. This account 
shows the necessity of walking by faith, and not giving out 
in the darkest and most gloomy time, however long the win- 
ter may continue; and however bleak the winds; and how- 
ever hard and cutting the frosts and cold thereof; yet the 
Lord's power is over all. I had to speak of the necessity of 
keeping the faith and patience through all. That the Lord 



132 JOURNAL OF [1853. 

would in his own time arise and scatter the gloom and bid 
the winds and waves be still, and produce a calm, and 
replenish the souls of those who trust in Him with good 
things. 

The same day, attended Sandy Spring Monthly Meeting. 
I was silent in the forepart. J. E. had a lively testimony ; 
but the Gurneyites being rulers in that meeting, and having 
both the clerks, they did not record his attendance as ac- 
ceptable. Towards the latter part of the women's meeting, 
I found it right to revive the language of Esau, which had 
been uppermost with me nearly ever since taking my seat 
in the meeting — "Bless me, even me, oh, my Father!" I 
told them that I had feared, and greatly feared, that there 
were those present whose situation resembled Esau's, who 
were crying out for the blessing, but who had not regarded 
their birthright ; but when that nature which was appointed 
to die, was in great distress and hunger ; they had for some- 
thing to satisfy this, sold their birthright, and were now 
charging their leanness and distress to others who were not 
the cause thereof. That it would be well for such to recur, 
and return to first principles, lest the day come when this 
would be the language of their hearts — "The harvest is 
passed, the summer is ended and we are not saved." Dined 
at Robert Miller's, and after dinner started for home, and 
rode nineteen miles to Harlem — nine miles after night. 
Next evening, reached home in as good health as when we 
started, having been just three weeks out on this visit. 



1859.] ANN BRANSON. 133 



CHAPTER VI, 

a religious visit to pennsville quarter and its branches, and many 
families — her testimony against music — a religious visit to 
Stillwater Quarter and its branches, and some families, accom- 
panied BY CLOSE EXERCISES — VISITS MEETINGS ABOUT HOME, AND 

appoints some meetings amongst non-members — visited families 
at Guernsey — Again visited Stillwater — And also performed 
religious service within the limits of short-creek monthly 
Meeting — Labor with Laban Mitchell against his going to the 
army— And a notice of his death soon after — Labor and appoint- 
ment of meetings at Guernsey. 

Eleventh Month 13th, 1859. — With a Minute of concur- 
rence from our Monthly Meeting, I set out on a visit to the 
meetings of Pennsville Quarterly Meeting ; the weather was 
very cold and stormy — as much so as I ever travelled in — 
and my health being poor, if faith had not been given me, 
I should have returned home after reaching Guernsey. But 
believing the Master would take care of us (having Isaac 
Mitchell and Rebecca Wright for companions), we pursued 
our journey, and attended all the meetings in the limits of 
that quarter ; and appointed a Public Meeting at McCon- 
nelsville, a town on the Muskingum River. It was large 
and favored. Oh, the poverty and strippedness that I ex- 
perienced on going to this meeting, but such had been my 
exercises before giving up to appoint it, that I felt willing 
to become a fool, or anything that the Lord might permit 
for the sake of peace. And He was to me mouth and wis- 
dom, tongue and utterance, and a present help in time of 
need. 

The people were quiet, sober and attentive, and I thought 
truth triumphed over all opposition, blessed be the name of 
the Lord. But to return, in the Women's Quarterly Meet- 
ing I was constrained to revive the language of the prophet 



134 JOURNAL OF [1859, 

Jeremiah contained in the ninth chapter, beginning with the 
seventeenth verse and ending with the twenty-fourth. I 
thought some wondered that I should thus speak, but be- 
lieving it required of me, I endeavored to be faithful. 

On the 21st, appointed a Meeting for the young people 
at Pennsville, but notice being extended beyond my request, 
it was very large ; and not keeping close to my Guide, I 
stopped short in my supplication, and arose from my knees 
before the right time, which brought great confusioD, and 
distress upon me, and the meeting did not end satisfactorily 
to myself or to others, as I have cause to believe. The Lord 
is a jealous God ; jealous of his honor, He will not give his 
glory to another, or his praise to graven images, no matter 
how much or how highly we may have been favored here- 
tofore, if we swerve from faithfully following the true Shep- 
herd we will find nothing but confusion and perplexity. 
My sufferings after this meeting were indescribable, but in 
the Lord's own time He spake peace to my soul and raised 
me up from the low dungeon into which I was for a time 
permitted to sink. I waited patiently upon the Lord and 
He heard my cry and spake peace to my greatly troubled 
soul. Appointed a meeting at Chesterfield for the young 
people which I thought a favored one. The last meeting 
we attended in this quarter was at Pennsville on our return 
home, and I might say Truth reigned over all. I had been 
brought very low since being there before, and now desired 
that whatever the Lord required of me I might perform 
without turning to the right hand or the left. I told them 
in this meeting, that they had a covering spread over, in 
imitation of the pure white linen — the righteousness of the 
saints — but it was nothing better than paper muslin, noth- 
ing that would stand the storm ; that the first man is of the 
earth, earthly, the second man is the Lord from heaven. 



1859.] ANN BRANSON. 135 

That as we have borne the image of the earthly, we must, if 
we would be the followers of the Lamb, bear the image of 
the heavenly. 

I had to allude to deism and universalism, and class them 
together, and speak plain truths to those who were tinctured 
with this doctrine. I afterwards found there was one young 
man (and how many more I know not) present, whose as- 
sociates when at home were of this class. I told them that 
however hard it was for me to speak, or them to listen, I 
must be faithful and deliver the whole counsel of the Lord. 
After meeting, Friends spoke very kindly to me, and some 
with tears in their eyes, who before had been shy and dis- 
tant. But I could appeal to the Searcher of hearts, that it 
was his honor I sought, and not my own, and so my reward 
was peace. In this visit within the limits of this Quarterly 
Meeting, I was astonished to behold such wholesale depart- 
ure from Christian simplicity as was apparent in the dress 
of the young people. Surely the Lord's judgments are near 
to come, and I had to tell them that the Lord would not 
be mocked ; that the testimonies for which our worthy pre- 
decessors suffered imprisonment and death, many were now 
trampling under their feet. The children of the kingdom, 
if they continue to slight the offers of redeeming love to 
their souls, will be cast out and others called in to take 
their places. Oh, the grievous departures from Christian 
simplicity ! What will we not have to suffer before we are 
brought back upon ancient ground. 

Started for Stillwater on the 27th and arrived there the 
29th, in time to attend the Select Meeting; and the day 
following, Stillwater Quarterly Meeting, but had nothing 
to communicate. Next day returned home. 

Some things I have omitted to mention in their proper 
places, which occurred during this visit, viz : calling at a 



136 JOURNAL OF [1859. 

Friend's house in Chesterfield, I inquired for the children, 
having been previously invited to come ; and also having 
my mind impressed with a belief, that it would be right for 
me to go. The mother informed me that some of the chil- 
dren were at school, some from home, and two at home ; 
one of whom was busily engaged preparing to leave home 
the next day to teach school. Having given them to expect 
I would be there that afternoon, I again made some allusion 
to the children's absence. The mother replied (rather pet- 
tishly, I thought) that those who were at home, one was 
busily engaged packing her trunk to leave home, and the 
other was sick in bed. After a while one came in and sat 
down ; it occurred to my mind that I should not be clear, 
without seeing the daughter, who they said was sick in bed. 
So I proposed going to her room, her sister leading the 
way. I met her at the head of the stairs, and told her, 
that however she might hide from man, she could not hide 
from God. I warned her to take heed to her ways, and 
ponder the paths of her feet. Not to set light by our Chris- 
tian principles and testimonies; to avoid pernicious com- 
pany and pernicious reading. Her sister wept much. I 
told them in the words of the poet, " That with the talents 
of an angel a man may be a fool." They were talented 
young women. I said, I am unacquainted with your course 
of conduct; but I felt constrained to admonish them, and 
exhort them to walk in the fear and counsel of the Lord, 
and not to be stumbling-blocks, and bring a reproach upon 
the Truth. Then we went down-stairs, where I had left 
their parents and my companions. But now comes another 
failure of mine in not delivering the whole counsel to their 
parents, though I said considerable by way of counsel and 
advice, encouraging them to discharge their duty faithfully 
towards their children, yet for hastening away and keeping 



1859.] ANN BRANSON. 137 

back a part which belonged to them, my reward was not 
that peace which I desired. The Friend who accompanied 
us here, seeming to be uneasy and wishing to go sooner 
than I felt fully clear, informed us afterwards that she was 
afraid the family would think that she had been telling us 
how it was with them. The daughter, who was said to be 
in bed when we went, was, or had been, under the care of 
the overseers, for attending balls and places of diversion, 
and very much gone out in her dress and conduct from a 
consistent walking with Friends ; and others of the children 
not far, if any, behind her. Oh the poor parents ! One an 
overseer, and the other a minister. The latter, once a 
promising plant, and bid fair to make a pillar in the 
Lord's house ; the daughter of an eminent minister of the 
gospel in our Society. May the Lord turn his hand upon 
her, and purge away the dross, and take away the film 
from her spiritual eyes, saith my soul. 

On our way from Pennsville to Stillwater, we called at a 
private house to stay all night. The family consisted of the 
father and mother, and two interesting little girls. After 
supper, whilst I was talking with one of the children, the 
mother asked me if I would not like to hear her (the child) 
play on an instrument of music. I replied, No ! I had no 
desire for such a thing. Then she asked if I would not like 
to see the instrument itself. I said, No ! telling her at the 
same time, that I believed our time was given us for a better 
purpose than to spend in such an idle, vain and useless way. 
She then asked if I did not like to hear singing. I replied 
in the negative, explaining my views upon the subject. 
Her husband then coming in, and being apprised of our 
conversation, looked at me with some astonishment, and 
said, " We had a Quaker with us a short time ago, who 
was very much gratified in hearing our little daughter play 
10 



138 JOURNAL OF [1860. 

on the dulcimer. My companion replied, " He was not a 
consistent member of our Society." " Oh, yes ! " said the 
man, " he was an old gentleman in good standing," or to 
this import. In the morning, before leaving, I embraced 
the opportunity of relieving my mind concerning the re- 
sponsibility resting upon them as parents, to endeavor to 
train up their children in the nurture and admonition of 
the Lord, and not to feed or gratify a vain mind in them- 
selves, or their children. They heard and received what 
I said with marked attention and respect, and we parted 
with them in a very friendly way. I then went on my way 
rejoicing. Far different were my feelings on reflecting upon 
this little occurrence, than if I had shrunk from appre- 
hended duty ; and that day I realized what the Master told 
me, when I was doubting and questioning about appointing 
two meetings in the limits of Pennsville Quarter, thinking 
the weather might turn cold, and the roads become more 
difficult, and our time be too limited to reach Stillwater 
Quarter. As I was pondering these things in my mind and 
reasoning thereon, suddenly the language sounded in the 
ear of my soul, " Are not the winds and weather in my 
hand, and the way too ? be obedient and all will be well." 
I was hushed into silence and doubted no more. And now 
more beautiful weather, or a more pleasant day, or better 
roads than we were then travelling, the 28th of the Eleventh 
Month, is not often met with in this section of country, at 
any season of the year. So I find it is good to trust in the 
Lord at all times and in the greatest strait. 

Sixth Month 9th, 1860. — I have just returned from a re- 
ligious visit to the meetings within the limits of Stillwater 
Quarterly Meeting, having been from home about two 
weeks, during which, I have had some very close conflicts. 
Under the weight thereof it sometimes seemed that I could 



I860.] ANN BRANSON. 139 

scarcely live ; but the good Master helped me through. 
Stillwater Monthly Meeting was the first attended in which 
I was silent. After meeting, I requested the select members 
to stop. I spread a concern before them to appoint a meet- 
ing next day at the place for the young people and children 
belonging to that meeting ; which was fully united with, and 
appointed to be held the next afternoon at three o'clock. 
Xext day attended Stillwater Meeting in the forenoon and 
was silent therein. The afternoon meeting was well attended, 
and I had considerable service, in a good degree to the re- 
lief of my mind. Xext day, the 28th of Fifth Month, at- 
tended Somerset Monthly Meeting, held at the Eidge ; in 
which my mouth was opened, to speak to a tried state, or 
states, who were almost ready to distrust the superintending 
care and providence of Almighty God ; because of the flood 
the Dragon is permitted to cast out of his mouth to destroy 
the living in Israel. My heart was enlarged in the love of 
the Gospel, to speak of the goodness, greatness and om- 
nipotence of the Lord's power, which is over and above 
every other power, and will ever remain to be — blessed be 
his name forever. 

29th. — Attended the Select Quarterly Meeting and was 
silent therein. After meeting, laid before the Select mem- 
bers a concern that had long rested with me, to appoint a 
public meeting in the town of Barnesville, which was united 
with, and the subject left with me, and a few Friends, to 
attend to it when the way opens. 

30th. — Attended Stillwater Quarterly Meeting, which 
was very large, many from other parts of the Yearly Meet- 
ing being present, it being the first time of holding the 
Meeting for Sufferings at that place. Y. W. spoke in the 
public meeting — also my cousin, Asa Branson ; I was silent. 
When the business was nearly through, I informed women 



140 JOURNAL OF [1860. 

Friends that I felt a concern to have the shutters opened, 
and see men and women Friends together; which was 
united with by men and women Friends. But before I 
yielded to this requisition of duty, I felt that hard things 
would be given me to speak, if anything was required ; that 
I said in my heart : Lord, I cannot yield ; it were better for 
me to die than to live to be a by-word, a taunt and a ridicule ; 
a song in the mouth of the vain and licentious ; a derision to 
those who profess the Truth, but possess it not. Then came 
a great cloud of darkness over me, so that I felt the Lord's 
displeasure had been kindled towards me, and I knew not 
what to do. After some time the spirit of supplication was 
given me, and I said, "Lord, here I am. Do with me as 
seemeth unto thee good ; require what thou wilt, only take 
not thy Holy Spirit from me. I will endeavor to be obe- 
dient and deliver the whole counsel." Then the concern 
revived, and I spread it before Friends. After the shutters 
were opened, I stood up with these words: "Are there those 
present who are saying in their hearts, as some formerly 
said, 'Prophesy unto us smooth things, prophesy deceits;' 
I cannot prophesy unto you smooth things, I cannot prophesy 
unto you deceits, for I believe there is a terrible day ap- 
proaching, when all the false resting-places will and must 
be broken up ; when the hail will sweep away the refuge of 
lies and the waters overflow the hiding-places. That how- 
ever any might be making their nest among the stars, ex- 
alting themselves very high, yet if their foundation was not 
upon the rock, Christ Jesus, they must come down." I re- 
membered the Word of the Lord, through the mouth of his 
prophet, "I judge between cattle and cattle, between the 
rams and the he-goats. Seemeth it a small thing unto you 
to have eaten up the good pasture? but ye must tread 
down with your feet the residue of your pastures ? and to 



I860.] ANN BRANSON. 141 

have drunk of the deep waters, but ye must foul the residue 
with your feet? And as for my flock, they eat that which 
ye have trodden with your feet, and they drink that which 
ye have fouled with your feet. Because ye have thrust with 
side and with shoulder, and pushed all the diseased with your 
horns, till ye have scattered them abroad ; therefore will I 
save my flock, and they shall no more be a prey ; and I will 
judge between cattle and cattle. I will feed my flock, and 
I will cause them to lie down, saith the Lord God. I will 
seek that which was lost, and bring again that which was 
driven away, and will bind up that which was broken, and 
will strengthen that which was sick ; but I will destroy the 
fat and the strong; I will feed them with judgment. As a 
shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among 
his sheep that are scattered ; so will I seek out my sheep, 
and will deliver them out of all places where they have 
been scattered in the cloudy and dark day." However any 
might be comparable to Balaam, trying to please God and 
man, they would be disappointed. In vain did Balaam 
ascend the altars which Balak had reared by his direction 
and cry out, " How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and thy 
tabernacles, O Israel ! " Let me die the death of the righteous, 
and let my last end be like his ! But Balaam having fol- 
lowed the wages of unrighteousness, being double-eyed and 
double-minded, trying to please God and man, he was re- 
jected by both. " Flee thou to thy place," said Balak ; " I 
thought to promote thee unto great honor; but lo, the Lord 
hath kept thee back from honor ; " and as Balaam was found 
slain in the enemy's camp, so will it prove with all those 
who are trying to please God and man : the Lord will keep 
them back from honor. After this meeting, I felt satisfied 
that I had yielded to apprehended duty, and my mind was 
relieved of a burden in some degree. 



142 JOURNAL OF [1860. 

31st. — Attended Sunsbury Meeting, held by appointment 
to pretty good satisfaction. 

Sixth Month 1st. — Attended Richland Meeting, and was 
largely engaged therein, to my own peace, and hope in some 
degree to the profit of others. The subject of appointing a 
meeting at Sailsville, a little village five miles from Rich- 
land, pressing heavily upon me, I consulted some Friends 
about it, and having their concurrence and unity, the meet- 
ing was appointed and held in the afternoon the 2nd of this 
month. It proved a close, exercising time. I had to warn 
the wicked, to turn from his wicked way and live. The 
drunkard, the intemperate and careless professor were sol- 
emnly warned not to linger on the brink of a precipice. 
Rode to Stillwater, ten miles, and put up at Robert Smith's, 
and this evening, whilst sitting in their parlor with my 
companion, a song of praise, accompanied with a holy 
solemnity, flowed through my heart ; so that I could say, 
Lord, it is enough, at which time this language of our 
Saviour revived in my mind, " With desire I have desired 
to eat this passover with you before I suffer." 

3rd. — Attended Stillwater Meeting in the forenoon, and 
had some encouragement to the rightly exercised, and tribu- 
lated ones amongst the youth, and those more advanced ; 
and felt peaceful as to what I had delivered, but felt a great 
weight pressing upon me in regard to the meeting to be 
held this afternoon in Barnesville, which we attended ; and 
it proved, as I expected, a laborious exercising time ; inso- 
much that it seemed to me that the obstacles thrown in the 
way, would almost entirely stop the current, or circulation 
of life. It was largely attended, and they generally be- 
haved well. As ability was afforded, I endeavored to re- 
lieve my mind among them ; but felt after meeting very 
low and depressed in spirit, and weak in body. Such meet- 



I860.] ANN BRANSON. 143 

ings are often very exercising to me, perhaps partly owing 
to the great anxiety I feel, that the Truth may not suffer 
by my omission or commission ; for truly I have said, Lord, 
I have no qualification for such a service. But the answer 
has been, If thou refuse to warn the people when I bid 
thee, their blood will I require at thy hands ; and on no 
other ground have I dared to appoint meetings from amongst 
Friends, but from a sense of duty like unto this. The meet- 
ing had been on my mind for several years. I had to deal 
plainly with professor and profane, and must leave the 
result to Him who I apprehend required the surrender of 
my will herein. 

4th. — Visited several families in town. 

5th. — Visited some families amongst whom a difficulty 
and difference had arisen relative to temporal affairs. I 
exhorted them to Christian love and forbearance, believing 
where the Spirit of Christ is, no hard or censorious feelings 
can rest in our hearts against any one, much less a feeling 
of enmity and jealousy against a brother, sister, father or 
mother. I had to deal very plainly with these families, 
without entering into the subject matter of difficulty, warn- 
ing them against hard feelings and hard reflections, and 
hope the Truth did not suffer. All the families treated us 
respectfully, cast no reflections upon one another, which 
was a satisfaction to my mind, for I had felt very anxious 
to be preserved from saying or doing anything to make 
matters worse amongst them, remembering the words of 
Solomon : " He that meddleth with strife, belonging not to 
him, is like one that taketh a dog by the ears." 

6th. — Attended Stillwater Meeting, in which I had a 
close, searching testimony, exhorting them to examine their 
daily walk and conversation, bringing into view, that the 
beasts which under the Mosaic law were considered fit for 



144 JOURNAL OF [1860. 

the children of Israel to eat, were those that chewed the 
cud and divided the hoof; the one was not sufficient with- 
out the other. So, under the Gospel dispensation, the pre- 
cept and example of professing Christians must be good, 
and such as the Lord approves, or they will not be fit ex- 
amples to follow ; for whilst any are drawing near unto the 
Lord with their mouths, and their hearts far from Him, 
their example contradicting their precepts, this is like 
chewing the cud without dividing the hoof; the track of 
the foot, as well as the operations of the mouth, are to be 
taken into the account. A mere nominal profession will 
not do. The lights of such as these will be like a candle 
put under a bushel, or under a bed. 

A bushel, the emblem of worldly gain, 

A bed, where the sluggard delights to remain. 

I told them that I believed some were buried, as it were, 
in the earth. Some were pursuing the pleasures and pas- 
times of the world ; and others were sleeping in an uncon- 
cerned condition, thinking to have some plausible excuse 
(when the time of reckoning comes) for not having occupied 
their talents aright, but such will fare no better than the 
man spoken of in the parable, who was found among the 
wedding guests, without the wedding garment. But what 
was said to the man who thus intruded ? " Friend, how 
earnest thou in hither without a wedding garment ? " And 
he was speechless. " Bind him hand and foot, and cast him 
into outer darkness ; there shall be weeping and gnashing 
of teeth." The kingdom of God is preached, and every 
man presseth into it. How do they press into it? Some 
with a false hope and a dead faith, thinking to be reckoned 
with the wedding guests, without the wedding garment — 
without a change of raiment, with the old nature which is 
corrupt, with the filthy rags of their own righteousness; 



I860.] ANN BRANSON. 145 

they presume to number themselves with those who are pre- 
pared to partake of the marriage feast — the signal of Divine 
and lasting favor in the presence of the great God and his 
servants forever. It seemed to me that there were some 
there sleeping almost the sleep of death, who needed to be 
awakened, who had the smell of tobacco as well as the 
smell of fire upon their garments and round about their 
houses ; and I doubted if the prophet Ezekiel were there 
and to stamp with his foot, whether it would wake them up. 
The language to such was, " Awake to righteousness and sin 
not, for some have fallen asleep." 

In the afternoon made a visit to and wife. In that 

opportunity I had to tell that I did believe that un- 
less he humbled himself and came down to the footstool of 
his Divine Master, that the time would come, if he pursued 
the course he is now pursuing, that he w r ould find himself 
situated as Absalom, left without any help from above or 
beneath. The mule went away from under Absalom, and 
left him hanging between earth and heaven, without any 
support from either. I told him that I believed he was 
giving his strength to the Philistines, and the consequences 
would be serious and awful if it continued thus. I felt loath 
thus to express myself to him, feeling nothing in my heart 
towards him but the love of the gospel, and I would gladly 
have left him without saying w T hat I did, could I have felt 
peace without. Much plain talk passed between us relative 
to the trying condition of our religious Society, on account 
of the great departure from our jDrinciples and testimonies 
on the part of many of our members in the foremost ranks, 
in various places. And I think it may be the last conver- 
sation between us on that subject, as I told him I had not 
unity with him, and that it w T as only from a sense of duty 



146 JOURNAL OF [1860. 

that I felt at liberty to visit him. But my heart yearns with 
inexpressible solicitude for his welfare. 

7th. — After a religious opportunity in Robert Smith's 
family, I felt at liberty to return home. 

Seventh Month 7th. — My spirit is low and depressed ; I 
have to wade through much discouragement, being in very 
poor health as to the body, and no strength of mind only as 
the Lord helps me. Oh, that I was more what He would 
have me to be. Two weeks ago I appointed three meetings 
from amongst Friends, and have felt well satisfied in attend- 
ing to this opening and requirement of duty. Truly I can 
say, the Lord strengthened me in a wonderful manner at 
Tippecanoe ; a place where I had long felt a concern to ap- 
point a meeting. It was very large, and the Lord gave me 
strength of body and mind, to declare the gospel of life and 
salvation to the people, to my own relief and admiration, 
and I trust the truth did not suffer. 

10th. — I feel much w r eighed down in spirit ; may the Lord 
be waited upon. Oh, Lord, I am unworthy of thy help and 
counsel ; be pleased, I pray thee, to order my steps aright, 
now that I am in a great strait, having a weight of exercise 
and concern on my spirit. Lord help me, for vain is the 
help of man. Some trust in chariots and some in horses, 
but we will trust in the Lord our God. 

Eighth Month 31st. — I was induced by what I appre- 
hended my religious duty to apply to the Presbyterians 
about four miles from this place (Flushing) to hold a religious 
meeting amongst them. After granting the liberty, they 
held another consultation, and authorized their minister to 
let the Friends know, who made the application, that it was 
contrary to their doctrine and practice for a woman to speak 
in the church, and therefore they could not without marring 
the peace and harmony amongst themselves, grant the re- 



I860.] ANN BRANSON. 147 

quest. When I first received this last conclusion, I felt a 
kind of secret rejoicing which perhaps the Truth did not 
own ; for I thought if I could be released from them in this 
way, it would be a favor ; but this language presently ran 
through my mind, viz : Wouldst thou rejoice in their wrong 
judgment and conclusion? So I have thought there was 
much self in their release, and also in my secret rejoicing. 

Ninth Month 2nd. — Appointed a meeting in the village 
of Flushing for the inhabitants thereof and the neighbor- 
hood around. It was held to pretty good satisfaction. If 
the people knew what it cost me to appoint such meetings, 
they could not suppose that it was from anything short of 
preserving my spiritual life ; for though it be against my 
will, yet, nevertheless, a dispensation of the gospel is com- 
mitted unto me, yea, woe is me if I preach not the gospel. 
My cousin A. B. was engaged in the ministry at this meet- 
ing, and I believe to good satisfaction. Oh, that he may be 
preserved on the right foundation. 

How many of the visited and gifted sons and daughters 
have been turned, and are turning aside at the cry — Lo 
here, or lo there is Christ, seeking an easier Avay to the king- 
dom of heaven than by the way of the cross. Having begun 
in the spirit they seek to be made perfect by the flesh, and 
hence become vessels marred on the wheel, instead of stand- 
ing with their loins girt, and their feet in the bottom of Jor- 
dan, with the ark of the testimony resting on their shoulders 
until the people be clean passed over ; or in other words, 
until the expectation of the people is turned away from 
them. Oh, the incalculable mischief that has been done in 
our Society of latter years by a superficial ministry. Lord 
help and preserve those who still remain on the right foun- 
dation, that stones of memorial may be brought up from 
the bottom of Jordan, showing thy marvellous dealings with 



148 JOURNAL OF [1860. 

thy people who serve thee in singleness of heart. Amen, 
saith my soul. 

Ninth Month 14th. — Perhaps few, if any, know the hid- 
den conflicts of my spirit. Oh, that my faith may be re- 
newed and increased a little in the Lord, in whom only 
there is strength. Lord increase my faith in thee, the only 
and alone sure helper, and guide thy people with wisdom. 

It is now nearly a year since I obtained a Minute from 
my Monthly Meeting, for religious service amongst Friends 
and others ; and as my health has permitted and way opened 
in the Truth, I have not put off any duty knowingly required 
of me, yet some may think I am loitering. 

Tenth Month 6th. — This day commenced the Select Yearly 
Meeting for ministers and elders. Oh, may my Urim and 
Thummim be with the Holy One. My spirit is bowed under 
awful considerations. Lord assist me, I beseech thee, and 
enable me to do thy holy will. Great indeed is the effort 
of the Adversary to make us believe we are in a better situ- 
ation than we really are. Oh Lord! undeceive us before it 
be too late, that we fall not a prey to the cruel Enemy. My 
soul is exceedingly sorrowful, under an apprehension that 
we shall yet have to be sifted as from sieve to sieve, notwith- 
standing all we have heretofore passed through. Oh, hasten 
the time when Mystery Babylon shall cease amongst us to 
mimic the true gospel power, life, light and truth ; when the 
solemnity that prevails shall be the true solemnity, and not 
a false representation of the true. When the words spoken 
shall have the substance, the life, melting into tenderness 
the humble contrite heart, evincing the truth as it is in 
Jesus. Oh Lord ! thou only knowest the depths of Satan, 
and thou only canst open our eyes and instruct our spiritual 
understandings to count the number of the beast ; and his 
number is limited. For thou surely gave thy Apostle John 



I860.] ANN BRANSON. 149 

to see that it is the number of a man, and that his number 
is limited ; so that by thy might and thy power he may be 
overcome. Glory to thy name. 

25th. — Returned the Minute to the Monthly Meeting, 
granted me one year ago ; and felt thankful that I had not 
been permitted, or prevailed upon by human weakness, to 
return it sooner. 

In the forepart of the meeting to-day, I felt constrained 
to revive this language — " Oh, that thou hadst hearkened to 
my commandments ! then had thy peace been as a river, and 
thy righteousness as the waves of the sea ; " expressing my 
belief, that as we bow to the will of the Lord in all things 
manifested to be required, He will fill the soul with good 
things, giving strength and ability to praise, glorify and 
magnify his great and adorable name, who created the 
heavens and the earth, the seas and the fountains of waters. 
After saying considerable in this way, I felt peaceful and 
easy. At this meeting, I requested liberty to appoint some 
more meetings amongst those not in membership with us, 
and to visit the meetings belonging to our own Quarterly 
Meeting. Also to visit some families and individuals amongst 
Friends and others ; which was united with by the meeting, 
and liberty given to perform the service as Truth may open 
the way. 

Eleventh Month 17th. — The Quarterly Meeting endorsed 
my Minute for the service above mentioned ; and my pros- 
pect then seemed to be to proceed pretty directly to appoint 
some meetings; but from some cause the clouds seem gath- 
ering and resting on my tabernacle ; and the way closing 
up for moving immediately in the service. If it should al- 
together close up, and the will be taken for the deed, I trust 
that I shall be enabled to see and know and do the Master's 
will herein. I am beginning to think some proving exer- 



150 JOURNAL OF [1860. 

cise awaits me, separate and apart from this service. Lord ! 
enable me, I beseech thee, to lay aside my own will in all 
things, so that I can say, not as I will but as thou wilt. 
Thou hast often been with me to my humble admiration, 
and to the filling of my heart with praise. Now, if thou see 
meet to hide thy face from me, and to prove me as in the 
deeps, I most ardently pray thee to keep my tongue from 
sinning against thee, and my feet from pursuing any other 
course than that marked out by thee. 

Oh, thou fountain, light, life, grace and truth ; thou who 
didst beget me into a lively, living and glorious hope of 
eternal salvation, through thy dear Son, the Lord Jesus 
Christ, when I was without life, light, or truth in my inner 
parts. Thou who saw me and had compassion on me when 
I was destitute, and had none in heaven or in earth to look 
to but thee. Thou who saw me in my blood, and spread 
thy skirt of love over me. Thou who washed me with pure 
water, and put bracelets upon my hands, and shoes upon 
my feet ; who said unto me live, when life and hope were 
almost extinct. Thou who didst magnify thy power in that 
thou didst raise me up, and gave me spiritual and natural 
life, when both seemed alike departing from me. Thou who 
hast done for me what none other could do ; forsake me not, 
oh, thou Holy One ! but enable me to bear whatever thou 
mayest permit to come upon me for my own refinement, or 
for the sake of others. Methinks thou hast a deep baptism, 
or baptisms, for me to pass through before entering on this 
service ; therefore I pray thee, so to order it, that I may keep 
the faith and the patience, and not cast away my shield as 
though it had not been anointed with holy oil, for I have 
seen thy wonders in the deep, and known that thou canst do 
all things well. Amen and amen. 
Twelfth Month 28th. — I am now at Guernsey, where I have 



I860.] ANN BRANSON. 151 

been more than a week ; most of the time as a close prisoner ; 
but I feel content and resigned to my allotment, greatly 
craving that I may be kept in my right place. Oh, Lord ! 
all that I ask is, that thou wilt keep me in the place thou 
designs for me, even if it be to walk through fire, or water. 
I have visited a few families, appointed a meeting for the 
young and youngish people and children in this neighbor- 
hood ; had also a religious opportunity with a young man, 
greatly to the relief of my mind. I warned him in an especial 
manner not to listen to the doctrine of infidelity, atheism, 
or universalism. I had to use language which was very try- 
ing to utter, but I told him as I knew nothing about his 
company or course of conduct (his home being in Iowa), I 
wanted him to receive what I said in the way it was intended 
— in gospel love. He afterwards acknowledged that most 
of his associates when at home, were universalists : that what 
I felt and said on that subject was right. And I think he 
parted with us under a feeling of conviction and tenderness. 
May it never be forgotten, saith my soul. I have had to 
deliver some plain truths to individuals, without using any 
kind of a plaster to make them set more easy than the Mas- 
ter chooses ; but feel that the hardest is yet to come. 

When all has to be given up for the blessed Truth's sake, 
then we sometimes feel what it is to be separated from those, 
who before had been very friendly, and even fawning to- 
wards us. Job's integrity was put to the test more ways 
than one. When Satan determined to overthrow his faith 
in God, he left no stone unturned that he could possibly 
move to upset Job ; but God kept him. 

Oh, thou fountain of all our sure mercies ! wilt thou keep 
me when nothing but trouble, disappointment, and afflic- 
tion, both within and without, are the things permitted to 
come upon me? Do thou be graciously pleased to bear me 



152 JOURNAL OF [1861. 

up until my change come, and my cup of suffering be drank, 
that I may praise thee on the banks of deliverance. 

First Month 2nd, 1861. — Yesterday, visited several fami- 
lies not members of our religious Society, wherein I had 
close and searching work, to the relief of my mind ; also felt 
it required of me to go into a merchant's store-room, where 
a number of men were gathered, and declare the gospel of 
life and salvation amongst them. After which, I felt the 
reward of sweet peace in a good degree ; but because of the 
bonds and afflictions that await me, my rejoicing is of short 
duration. Nevertheless I have felt, and particularly yester- 
day, after yielding to apprehended duty, the force of this 
language and the truth thereof — "They who minister about 
holy things, live of the things of the temple ; and they who 
wait at the altar are partakers with the altar, even so hath 
the Lord ordained that they who preach the gospel should 
live of the gospel." Under the Mosaic dispensation the 
priests were allowed their portion, or what was left of the 
meat, after offering a burnt offering, and were to eat with 
unleavened bread before the altar. Oh, the beauty, the dig- 
nity, the excellency of the gospel dispensation, as typified 
under the law of Moses. How my soul admires, and my heart 
adores, that power that broke through that long night of 
apostacy after the ushering in of the gospel dispensation, 
and gave our worthy predecessors to see in the glorious light 
of the Son of righteousness, the transcendent beauty, excel- 
lency and dignity of the gospel dispensation, when compared 
with the types, shadows and ceremonies of the law, and how 
we are required to rally to the standard of primitive Christi- 
anity ; for ancient Quakerism is nothing more nor less than 
primitive Christianity revived. Oh, Lord! I am exceed- 
ingly distressed, undertake for me, for I have none to look 
unto but thee for help. I pray thee ease my burden, by 



1861.] ANN BRANSON. 153 

giving me light and strength to obey thy Divine require- 
ments; even if it be again to go amongst the gainsaying 
and rebellious — the mockers and scoffers ; and those that 
pluck off the hair and spit in the face. 

Have visited several families not members amongst Friends, 
in which I had to declare the day of the Lord's power upon 
all that is high and lifted up ; upon all the oaks of Bashan, 
upon all the cedars of Lebanon. Oh, how gracious has my 
heavenly Father been in leading me about and instructing 
me. . 

Sixth-day, the 4th, visited a district school. I had to ad- 
dress a young man, in a close, warning manner, to return 
from his wicked way, and live. I afterwards learned he 
was a profligate character. I left the school-house with a 
heavy heart, under a sense that there were those in that dis- 
trict, or section of country, who were the agents of Satan to 
lead others astray. I soon found I must appoint a Meeting 
for Worship in this place ; which was held on the 5th, at 
three o'clock in the afternoon, in the same school-house. 
The meeting was small, but I have no doubt such were there 
as I was required to see ; for truly, I have rarely, if ever, 
met with so many open and barefaced gainsayers in so small 
a company; and mostly young people. But I had to deal 
plainly with them ; warning them of the evil of their ways, 
and the consequences which must result therefrom, if they 
continued in their downward and pernicious course; telling 
them that the day would come if they did not turn unto the 
Lord, that He would laugh at their calamity, and mock 
when their fear cometh. Sometimes their countenances 
would fall in spite of all their striving against conviction, 
showing that the heart was smitten ; then they would rally, 
and muster all their force to put it from them. I cleared 
my conscience towards them, and encouraged the few sober 
11 



154 JOURNAL OF [1861. 

ones to walk in the right path, without turning in with the 
gay, licentious scoffers of this day. After addressing the 
throne of Grace on behalf of both classes, I felt clear and 
easy to leave them, and truly thankful that I had given up 
to appoint this meeting. 

9th. — Attended Guernsey Meeting ; several strangers were 
present who do not commonly attend. Again I had to sound 
the warning voice to some of them, who, notwithstanding 
they have again and again been invited to enter into the 
vineyard of their own hearts and labor, are putting off the 
work of their soul's salvation, until wisdom, to use the words 
of the poet, is pushed out of life, or nearly so ; telling them 
not to dally and linger, lest the door of mercy be forever 
closed against them. Though I spoke under much bodily 
weakness, yet I believe the Truth required, and owned my 
service, and I felt peaceful and easy after meeting. Lord 
be pleased to keep me in my right place. I feel that snares 
surround me, and that bonds and afflictions abide me, from 
which none but thy holy hand can rescue me. 

23rd. — Returned from Guernsey, where I remained five 
weeks, visiting families, individuals, schools, &c, as way 
opened and my health admitted ; also attended that meet- 
ing regularly as it came in course. Had not the Lord been 
on my side I should have fainted ; such repulses in a meeting 
of Friends I never before remember to have felt, for nothing 
openly occurred to show what was the cause ; but I felt 
those smitings that were harder to bear than open opposition 
or persecution. But I was favored to relieve my mind 
amongst them, at least in a considerable degree. I made 
forty-nine family visits in that neighborhood, including sev- 
eral families amongst those who have separated from us. Be- 
fore leaving this account of my visit to Guernsey, I think it 
right to say, that on one occasion, after making a family 



1861.] A NN BE AX 3 OX. 155 

visit where I had delivered what appeared required of me, 
both to parents and children, and had left the house ; this 
language ran through my mind — " Thou must go back to 

; " it filled me with fear and trembling, and I queried 

why ? I have said all that I thought was required of me. 
But the language was, "thou must go back: thou didst not 
get to the root of the matter ; thou didst not get to the bot- 
tom.'' Then I felt that there were some hard feelings crept 
iuto the hearts of some of the family. But what great fear 
possessed my heart, lest I should be mistaken. So after try- 
ing the fleece both wet and dry, before mentioning my feel- 
ings to any one ; and finding I could not return home with 
peace of mind without going back ; in the little faith and 
hope which is ever safe to follow, I mentioned to my com- 
panions my concern to return to this family, which we did ; 
requesting none but the parents and a young woman who 
lived with them to be present. I then plainly told them 
how it had been with me, since being there before ; telling 
them if I was mistaken in my feelings, I hoped they would 
pass it by, and I would try to be more careful in future, at 
the same time remarking, that there was a secret language 
in my heart which said, thou hast not got to the root, there 
is a secret hardness against some which is not rooted out ; 
but it was in great fear and trembling, lest I should be mis- 
taken ; but after fully clearing myself, I felt easy to leave ; 
and wheu about to bid farewell, the individual (where it 
seemed to me the testimony belonged), with tears, and in 
much brokenness of spirit, said to me — "I am glad thee 
came." I said in my heart it is enough ; Lord take away 
from me that fearful spirit which had nearly prevented me 
from doing thy blessed will. For, truly, I felt it a great 
matter to go and charge any with having feelings against a 
friend or neighbor. 



156 JOURNAL OF [1861. 

Second Month 9th. — It has presented to the view of my 
mind, to leave a short account of what I saw and felt on a 
sick bed, the 26th of the Tenth Month, 1833. On the 
morning of this day, I felt a great cloud of darkness come 
over the land. It was so great, that it was plainly to be 
felt, like Egyptian darkness ; such a feeling as I never be- 
fore experienced. It was a sore exercise to my mind, and 
I saw that Friends had need to turn unto the Lord, for 
this language sounded in the ear of my soul, viz : " Friends 
everywhere turn unto the Lord ; revive the ancient testi- 
monies." Then I requested a pen and paper, that I might 
write it down, which I did ; and I requested that if I did not 
recover from that illness, that this short exhortation, above 
given, might be inserted in The Friend, for I saw that our 
Society was in a low condition, and had need to repair the 
broken down walls ; or, in other words, to revive the an- 
cient testimonies. Then I exhorted Friends to stand faith- 
ful to our principles and testimonies, and like Nehemiah, 
to labor to remove the stones out of the rubbish. Little 
did I then think that I should live to see such a great de- 
parture from the principles and testimonies of our religious 
Society, by those professing the name of Friends, as I have 
seen of latter years. But I fully believe the Most High God 
will raise up others to take the places of those amongst us, 
who are the backsliding and backslidden sons and daughters, 
and who will be willing to suffer ; yea, they will rejoice that 
they are accounted worthy to suffer for the very principles 
and testimonies, that many under our name are trampling 
under foot. Yea, the time will come, though I do not ex- 
pect to live to see it, that from the highways and hedges, 
there will be living monuments and living witnesses brought 
into the garden enclosed, taking the places and the crowns 
and diadems of beauty from those who have forsaken their 



1861.] AXX BR AX SOX. 157 

first love. I believe, as dear Mildred Ratcliffe said to me, 
not long before her death, "If there is one more vial of 
wrath to be poured out upon any one religious Society more 
than another, it will be upon the Society of Friends, or 
those who forsake the principles and testimonies thereof." 

Oh, Lord, I beseech thee, whatever thou mayest permit 
me to suffer, or pass through for thy name's sake, preserve 
me from casting away my confidence in thee, or becoming 
a prey to the wiles of Satan. Amen. 

11th. — My soul is exceedingly sorrowful. Lord, have 
mercy upon me. 

Fourth Month 12th. — Returned from a little visit within 
the limits of Stillwater Quarterly Meeting. Appointed two 
meetings amongst those not in membership with us, and 
visited several families ; also attended Ridge Meeting yester- 
day, but for not minding my steps on the way home, I have 
had to suffer much. Whilst out on this visit, on passing 
through a little village near Sunsbury, coming opposite a 
blacksmith's shop, this language ran through my mind : " Stop 
at the proper point," and it seemed required of me to stop and 
go in. It was snowing fast, and I gave way to reasoning, and 
suffered myself to go on, without mentioning the subject to 
my companions ; but before we got far, my burden increased 
so much, that I told my companions how it was with me, 
and that I had a great load upon my spirit. They proposed 
that we should go back, which we did in the evening. After 
dining at J. L's we had a religious opportunity with the 
family. Oh, the sorrow and distress that came over my 
spirit on account of some of the children, but I endeavored 
to clear myself, and leave all to the Master. We then went 
to the blacksmith's shop, where we stopped and went in ; 
saw the proprietor, with a number of others, who collected 
in when they heard the sound of my voice ; for I had to 



158 JOURNAL OF [1861. 

declare unto them the Gospel of life and salvation, exhort- 
ing them not to spend their time in lightness, irreverence 
and forgetfulness of God. I had considerable to communi- 
cate to the owner of the shop and those assembled, both 
male and female. Then left them with a peaceful mind, 
very different compared with my feelings when I passed by 
this place. Oh ! what can be compared to a wounded spirit ; 
but being blindfolded, and required to trust wholly to the 
leadings of my good Master, how I have had to rejoice 
when I have yielded perfect obedience thereto. But not 
always being willing enough to walk by faith, my heart is 
pained on account thereof, and I fear I shall never become 
that obedient servant that the Lord would have me to be. 
Were it not that I can now lift up my eyes upon the brazen 
serpent, like unto the children of Israel in the wilderness, 
when they were bitten by serpents, I should sink and de- 
spair ; or, in other words, hoping on the mercy of God 
through Christ Jesus, who taketh away the sin of the world, 
I am kept from sinking below hope ; for the enemy hath 
injected his poison and induced me by his subtlety to re- 
turn home before the Master fully liberated me, thus spoil- 
ing my peace, and causing great distress of mind. And I 
can say, Lord, have mercy upon me, a sinner; encamp round 
about me, and keep me from the sin of omission and com- 
mission. 

30th. — My mind is greatly oppressed. Oh Lord, under- 
take for me, and show me if it be thy will the cause of my 
great distress. 

Fifth Month 5th. — Left home to meet with the boarding 
school committee ; also with a prospect of visiting the meet- 
ings and some families within the limits of Short Creek 
Monthly Meeting. 

6th. — Met with the school committee at Mt. Pleasant ; 



1861.] ANN BRANSON. 159 

then back to N. Hall's at Harrisville, and feel no liberty to 
return home. 

7th. — Visited two inn-keepers and their families, in the 
town of Harrisville ; also had considerable to say by way 
of counsel, warning and encouragement, in the bar-rooms 
at both places, several being present, warning them to spend 
their time more to the glory of God — to forsake the foolish 
practices, pastimes and sinful pleasures in which many were 
engaged, and turn unto the Lord. Great plainness of speech 
was given me to utter, at which they did not appear to 
mock. Visited one other family (not members with us) of 
some note in the town, but the cup is very bitter. Lord, 
assist me, or I shall utterly fail of strength. 

10th. — Still at Harrisville. Oh, Lord ! be pleased to look 
down upon me with compassionate regard, for my soul is 
troubled. Keep me, I beseech thee, in the hollow of thy 
holy hand, for my sorrows are stirred within me. May I be 
kept faithful, is all that I ask of my God, and not do, or 
leave undone, anything contrary to his Divine will. Yester- 
day had to attend their week-day meeting at this place with 
my apron on, and such other attire as the Master required ; 
without fixing, fashion or finery. I said in my heart, Lord, 
if thou deal thus with me, it were better for me to die than 
to live ; but I had to wash and anoint rather than appear 
unto men to fast. I feel that bonds and afflictions abide 
with me, and am almost constantly reminded of the bread 
which Ezekiel was commended to bake, and partake of it. 
That which is loathsome to myself and others I must par- 
take of. That which my soul refuseth to touch has become 
my sorrowful meat. Oh, that I may so dwell that nothing 
may hinder me from a faithful fulfilment of all required of 
me. I must become a sign to others, and some may have to 
remember it, when my head is laid in the grave ; had I 



160 JOURNAL OF [1861. 

known what would have been required of me before I came 
here, I know not that I should have had strength to come ; 
but my bodily health is better than when I left home. 

14th. — Yesterday my mind was much solemnized in the 
little Select Preparative Meeting here, which consists of only 
three members, two having recently moved away. I said 
in my heart, Lord, thou hast all power, and can break the 
bonds and fetters, and can cause the two-leaved gates to 
open whenever thou wilt ; be pleased to keep me in my 
proper allotment, and my soul was filled with a song of 
praise, but with this precaution : " Serve the Lord with fear 
and rejoice with trembling." Last First-day, the 12th, and 
also in the mid-week meeting (at this place), I had some 
service in the ministry, in some degree to the relief of my 
mind ; yet I feel that the watch must be strictly kept, to 
accomplish the remainder of service, which may be allotted 
me here, to the honor of Truth. 

25th. — If any one should ever see these lines, let me en- 
courage such to trust in the Lord. Great have been the 
conflicts of my spirit, insomuch that I have almost despaired 
of life. But God, who quickeneth the dead, hath kept my 
head above the waves and billows hitherto — at least so far 
as not to permit me to be totally overwhelmed. I am still 
at Harrisville, but think the way will ere long open for 
removing to another place. I have to pitch my tent first 
in one place and then in another, as the Master appoints. 
May I never become a prey to the wiles of the devil. 

Sixth Month 4th. — I am now at Concord. Have been 
here more than a week, and have attended two meetings as 
they came in course. How much longer I may have to 
stay I cannot tell. Feel to-day exercised in mind more than 
since I came. I have to appear as a fool in my dress. The 
children are looking for something fine and fixed, but I 



1861.] ANN BRANSON. 161 

must set an example of great simplicity. It costs me much 
conflict of mind to be for a sign unto others ; more thau I 
could bear if the Lord did not support me in it. 

22nd. — I have now been at Concord nearly four weeks, 
shut up a close prisoner most of the time, not knowing 
when the Master will give me the word of command to de- 
part hence. I appointed a meeting here for the young 
people and children, which was well attended, and I thought 
a solid meeting. Also attended Short Creek Monthly Meet- 
ing on the 17th, and was favored with Divine strength to 
declare the greatness and goodness of our Saviour's love to 
those who serve Him faithfully, and how He causes them 
to triumph over all. their spiritual enemies, and to become 
more than conquerors through Him who loved them. I 
trust I am learning the lesson of patience somewhat, for I 
have felt more cheerful and composed in this imprisonment 
than I once thought it possible for me to be. People may 
think that as I have no family to care for, I might perhaps 
be the more willing to pitch my tent first in one place and 
then in another. But how little do they know the strokes 
it has taken, to make me able to say, " Not as I will, but 
as thou wilt." Oh, the hurry of spirit which I naturally 
possess to get from under the cross ; it has to be with me 
that of dying daily ; but I believe we may attain to that 
state wherein every thought can centre in this : " Not as I 
will, O Lord, but as thou wilt," and this is a work of the 
greatest importance, and essentially necessary that we may 
become heirs of the kingdom of heaven. 

Harrisville, Seventh Month 19th. — The Lord hath been 
graciously pleased to help me through many straits since I 
left home, which has been more than ten weeks. Little did 
I suppose, when I attended to that small opening which led 
me first into this neighborhood, that I should have been 



162 JOURNAL OF [1861. 

kept so long in the verge of this Monthly Meeting. How 
marvellous are the ways of the Almighty. Man cannot find 
them out or fathom them by all his boasted wisdom. Lord, 
be pleased to be with me, and make me willing to give up 
and surrender my life and my all into thy hands, if I be- 
come a by-word, a hissing and a reproach all the day long 
in the mouth of gainsayers, I feel that thou hast many 
things to say unto me which I am not yet able to bear. 
Oh, guide and guard my footsteps in this critical time — 
Yes, this critical time. 

Seventh Month 31st— Oh, God ! My God! Thou hast 
brought me very low. Cause me not to stumble upon the 
dark mountains, which rise up to oppose my pathway ; 
Lord, assist, or I perish. My hope is in thee, the Fountain 
of light and life. 

Eighth Month 1st. — It is now more than twelve weeks 
since I first came into this neighborhood (Harrisville). 
Have spent five weeks at Concord and two at the boarding 
school; visiting meetings as they came in course at Concord ; 
the school at Smithfield and Harrisville; also visited ajl 
the families of Friends at Smithfield and some at Harris- 
ville. None but the Lord knoweth what I have had to pass 
through during this time. To-day had to go as one who 
regarded not the outward appearance, and have had to go 
into families and meetings in such attire as to be a gazing 
stock to others. I have said, Lord, if thou deal thus with 
me, take away my life ; and He has answered me on this 
wise : " Have I not as yet allowed thee decent clothing ? 
Thou must be a sign against the pride of this day and age, 
and against the pride of this people." If the Lord had not 
sustained me, I must have sunk under this burden. 

Eighth Month 14th. — Attended the funeral of Mary 
Thomas at West Grove, who died suddenly of apoplexy. 



1861.] ANN BRANSON. 163 

It was a very large gathering ; and in fear and trembling 
I had to sound the warning voice : " Be ye also ready, for 
at such a time as ye think not, the Son of man cometh." 
I had to warn the proud and thoughtless not to put off 
their day's work until it was too late. The same day re- 
turned to Flushing, after an absence of fourteen weeks, 
with the feeling of an unprofitable servant ; but with the 
belief that I could not have returned sooner without a 
guilty conscience, which I have not felt iu the retrospect. 

15th. — Attended our Quarterly Meeting held at Flushing, 
which was larger than usual. In the forepart of this meeting, 
I had to revive the language of the Most High through the 
mouth of his prophet: "Blow ye the trumpet in the land. 
Cry, gather together and say, Assemble yourselves, and let 
us go into the defenced cities. Set up the standard toward 
Zion ; retire, stay not, for I will bring evil from the north, 
and a great destruction. The lion is come up from his 
thicket, and the destroyer of the Gentiles is on his way." 
Believing, and having to declare that the Lord would mar 
the pride of this people and this nation, even as He marred 
the pride of Judah and Jerusalem in the days of old, which 
was signified and foretold by the prophet Jeremiah, when he 
was commanded of the Lord to hide the linen girdle by the 
river Euphrates, which, when he took again, behold it was 
marred ; so will the Lord mar the pride of this people and 
this nation, and the language to many is in this day, Re- 
turn, stay not upon the ground you occupy, which is a false 
resting-place ; lift up the standard towards Zion, retire 
thither; there wait upon the Lord, that you may experience 
your " place of defence to be the munitions of rocks, your 
bread to be given you and your water to be sure." 

18th. — First-day morning, I felt my mind greatly oppressed 
and distressed. When I went to meeting, the burden in- 



164 JOURNAL OF [1861. 

creased ; and I had to proclaim the gospel of life and peace to 
the people, declaring against the unlawfulness of war under 
the Christian dispensation, feeling that there were some in 
imminent danger of being drawn away and taken captive 
by the delusive baits of the enemy on the subject of war ; 
and warning them in an impressive manner to flee from 
the snares of the adversary. In the afternoon of this day, I 
could feel no peace of mind without going to see a young 
man in the neighborhood, who I believed was one cause of 
my distress, he being a member of our religious Society. 
I had to deal very plainly with him, telling him, I knew 
not why I should feel thus exercised on his account, but 
perhaps he could tell : I told him that I believed if he pur- 
sued the course he was designing, that the cup of trembling 
would be taken out of the hands of those who were afflicted 
for him and given to him to drink, and he would have to 
drink the very dregs thereof. He seemed much brought 
down and contrited for the present, weeping freely ; but I 
had little hope of his amendment, but felt that I must be 
clear of his blood, let him take what course he might. 
Next morning I learned that he had the evening before my 
visit enlisted as a soldier in the army ; or given his word 
that he would serve if called on. After this he was in great 
conflict of mind at times, rather giving his parents and 
friends to hope that he would decline his intentions to serve 
as a soldier, having the liberty to do so ; but alas ! the thirst 
for honor and military fame overcame his better feelings 
and judgment. 

Twelfth Month 12th. — None can comprehend the deal- 
ings of the Lord with my soul, but those who may pass 
through or experience similar exercises. Oh, the openings 
and shuttings which are my attendants, the heights and 
depths through which He leads me, the tossings, the calm- 



1862.] ANN BRANSON. 165 

ings. Truly I can say as Job, " Thou huntest me as a fierce 
lion; and again, thou showest thyself marvellous upon me." 
Sometimes I am tempted to despair, and again I see his 
matchless, marvellous love and mercy; so that I can say 
with his help, deal with me as seemeth unto thee good. 
Oh, that I may not make shipwreck of faith and a good 
conscience, is the earnest travail of my soul. 

First Month 8th, 1862. — At Guernsey, to-day, heard of 
the death of L. M., the young man before alluded to. He 
had joined the army and gone into Kentucky with other 
soldiers, where he remained some weeks, anxiously looking 
towards the time when he would be engaged in actual 
fighting, as he signified in a letter which he wrote home to 
his friends, before his death. But He who holdeth our lives 
in his hand, saw meet before he was called into action, or 
permitted to shed the blood of his fellow-man, to cut him 
off with typhoid fever, far from home, and it is to be feared 
without a sympathizing friend near him. A day or two 
before I heard of his death, and as I was sitting alone in a 
thoughtful, serious frame of mind, this language sounded in 
my mental ears : " L. M. is dead ;" and it then presented to 
my mind to go and write it down ; but as I was about to 
do so, a reasoning took hold of my mind, and I thought it 
might only be imagination. Oh, how I have been exercised 
for this young man ; but now the conflict is over, his sen- 
tence sealed, and an awful warning left to others not to sin 
out their day of Grace. Far, very far, am I from limiting 
the Holy One of Israel, or saying that it is impossible that 
this young man should have experienced repentance before 
he was taken hence ; but very certain I am that he had 
some-, yes many loud calls and warnings before he finally 
gave up to go counter to all his friends' advice, and stifle 
the convictions of Truth in his own mind ; so as to join in 



166 JOURNAL OF [1862. 

with the unchristian practice of taking the life of our fel- 
low creatures. 

12th. — Appointed a meeting this afternoon at Belmont. 
It was held in the Methodist Meeting-house, but the day 
being very rainy, it was small. I had to bring things close 
home to the few in attendance, but what I had to say ap- 
peared to be well received, and it was a solid meeting. 

14th. — Had a meeting at Londonderry, a village four 
miles from Guernsey. It was well attended, and considering 
the number of light and frothy spirits present, I thought it 
a quiet meeting. Oh, the vanity apparent in this age ; 
surely the Lord will bring judgment home to the hearts, 
and upon the heads of many who are now soaring in pride 
and wantonness. It may be too late to lay these things to 
heart, when the stroke of death comes. 

15th. — My soul is very sorrowful; the judgments of the 
Lord are in the land, but the inhabitants do not learn 
righteousness. Oh Lord ! thou art greatly to be feared ; 
but who doth love, fear, and serve thee as they ought. My 
spirit bows and craves that thy all-sustaining power may 
continue to be my protection in this time of deep proving, 
when all terrestrial things fail to afford support to the mind 
of a poor pilgrim, where so much wickedness abounds. 

Help me, Oh Lord, for vain is the help of man. Assist 
me, or I sink where there is no standing. Prove me, and 
let not the enemy triumph over me. Teach me, and let not 
my candle go out, or my candle-stick be removed out of its 
place. Gather my wandering thoughts and centre them 
upon thee. Stay the rolling billows, and hush the furious 
storm ; and speak peace to the raging waves of this troubled 
sea, upon which this bark is now sailing. Amen and amen. 
I eat but little pleasant bread, and am often ready to faint 
by the way, being much bowed down on account of the great 



1862.] ANN BRANSON. 167 

distress in the land. And to see people in the midst of war 
and bloodshed, so light-hearted and vain, as many are, is 
distressing in the extreme. I am often ready to say, I will 
speak no more in the name of the Lord. But then his word 
is as a fire shut up In my bones, and I am weary with with- 
holding. Then the language of my heart is, Lord, give me 
strength to perform thy will ; then I will not regard what 
man may say or do. Oh, the loving kindness of the Lord 
to a gainsaying, rebellious, backsliding and backslidden 
people. My soul can testify to his goodness, even in the 
depths of distress, for out of the low dungeon hath He heard 
my cry. When shut up and enclosed in darkness, the Lord 
showed me his marvellous light, for none other could have 
done for me what the Lord hath done, blessed be his name. 
Whether I continue faithful, I can testify that the Lord is 
faithful and gracious towards all who look to Him with a 
single eye for help. Oh, my soul, trust in Him, come what 
may, life or death, sickness or health, and never cast away 
thy confidence in his arm of power. 

24th. — To-day was held our Monthly Meeting, and I still 
feel no liberty to return the Minute granted me more than 
a year ago. This is a very humiliating path to walk in ; 
very little active service seems required of me, but passive 
obedience and submission to the will of the Lord. Often, 
of late, has this language ran through my mind — "The 
things concerning me have an end." Oh, if I should strive 
against the will of the Almighty, it would indeed bring 
spiritual death and perhaps the death of the body also. 
None but the Lord knows the secret travail of my soul, at 
times it seems as if it would waste the flesh from my bones, 
and nothing can give me ease but the ability to say — " Not 
as I will but as thou wilt, oh Lord." In the forepart of the 
meeting, to-day, my spirit was much prostrated in fervent, 



168 JOURNAL OF [1862. 

silent supplication before the Lord, at which time my cousin 
A. B. knelt in vocal supplication, and I thought it a season 
of some favor, as the Lord gave us a little evidence that we 
were not forsaken. 

Second Month 15th. — Visited a sick man and his family, 
with whom I had a religious opportunity, both in counsel 
and encouragement to the sick, and those in health ; and 
also felt it right to address the Father of mercies in vocal 
supplication on their behalf; but for not vocally interceding 
on behalf of the aged grandfather of the family then present, 
I have felt very sorrowful in letting this opportunity pass 
away without faithfully doing my duty. When shall I learn 
perfect obedience to the will of God. 

19th. — This is the week of our Monthly Meeting, and my 
mind is again brought into exercise about returning my 
Minute. Oh, thou fountain and source of all good, look 
upon me, I beseech thee, and order all things concerning 
me to thy glory ; then will I not be afraid, whatever man 
may say or do. Amen. 

Father of light, life, grace and truth, thou who seest and 
knowest the hearts of all, have compassion upon me, try me 
and prove me, and let not my gray hairs come to the grave 
in sorrow on account of unfaithfulness to thy commands, 
however hard to flesh and blood it may be to obey. Give 
me strength, I beseech thee, then will I not be afraid, or fear 
the face of man, though they scorn or scoff at the words 
which thou givest me to declare unto them. Have compas- 
sion upon them, oh God, who scoff, mock and deride ; that 
they may come to know and understand what it is to live in 
thy fear and obey thy counsel before it be too late. Plead 
with them in judgment, mingled with mercy; that the vial 
of thy wrath may never be poured out upon them unmingled 
with mercy. 



1862.] ANN BRANSON. 169 



CHAPTER VII. 

Appointment of a meeting at Georgetown, and other service in that 
vicinity— a pointed testimony at mlcajah johnson's— beginning of 
the Civil war, and her exercises concerning it— Exercises and 

SERVICE ABOUT HARRISVILLE AND Mt. PLEASANT — A VISIT TO TWO 
DESPONDENT PERSONS AT STILLWATER — AGAIN VISITS SALEM AND SPRING- 
FIELD Meetings — Neglects an apprehended duty at the town of 
Barnesville— An acknowledgment and regret over other omis- 
sions — Death of Micajah Johnson — Frequent sufferings of spirit 
on account of the war — again visits salem and springfield quar- 
ters and their branches. 

Third Month 22nd. — I have just returned from Guernsey, 
where I have been again spending some weeks attending 
meetings there as they came in course. Oh, the bitterness 
of that portion meted out to me. I have said in my heart, 
when will I learn passive obedience and submission to the 
Lord's will, and glory in nothing save in the cross of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. Though I have been tempted and tried in 
a manner I never anticipated, yet the streams of Divine con- 
solation have been such, that I have no language to set 
forth the mercy of God to my soul in this little visit. 

The Lord laid it upon me to attend the funeral of a man, 
who about a year ago refused me a religious opportunity in 
his family; though I could not see for what; but when the 
interment was over, and before the people left the ground, 
I was moved to step forward near the grave, and proclaim 
this language — The strong men shall bow themselves — ex- 
horting, warning and inviting those present to prepare for 
such a solemn event. I had not much to say, but in a short 
testimony for the Truth I felt sweet peace. Several oppor- 
tunities I had with individuals, greatly to the relief of my 
mind ; besides opportunities in meetings at this place to the 
12 



170 JOURNAL OF [1862. 

acknowledgment of the power, wisdom and goodness of God 
to those who do indeed love and serve Him. 

28th. — I desire nothing so much as a preparation to serve 
the Lord. I feel that I have no time to do my own will. 
I believe bonds and afflictions abide me if I continue faith- 
ful in the further prosecution of this visit. Oh, that I may 
not be permitted to shrink from any suffering needful for 
me to endure, in filling up in my flesh the " afflictions of 
Christ which are behind for his body's sake, which is his 
Church." 

Fifth Month 15th. — Attended our Quarterly Meeting, in 
which I had considerable to say, by way of encouragement, 
to the low, desponding little ones, and felt peace afterwards. 

17th. — Went to Harrisville in company with J. and E. 
Hobson, in order to attend a prospect which has for some 
time rested with weight on my mind ; that of appointing a 
meeting at Georgetown, a small village about three miles 
from Harrisville. John W. Smith and Joseph Hobson went 
over the same evening and made arrangements for the meet- 
ing, which was held next day at three o'clock p. m. It was 
well attended, and proved a relieving time to my mind. I 
had to speak plain truths to professors and profane, begin- 
ning with these words — "There is no peace to the wicked, 
saith my God." 

Many were there of various descriptions, and I trust the 
Truth did not suffer. Staid all night with cousin Abraham 
Branson, who with his family have joined with the Separ- 
atists (or Gurneyites), from our Yearly Meeting in 1854. 
They were very kind. In the morning, after a religious 
opportunity, he and his wife expressed satisfaction with the 
visit ; cousin A. saying he could wish I might oftener visit 
them. After this we went to Micajah Johnson's. But what 
shall I say concerning this visit. The cup given me to drink, 



1862.] ANN BRANSON. 171 

both before and after going to this house, was indeed the cup 
of trembling. The Master gave the word of command, and 
bade me not to turn to the right hand, or the left. He bade 
me loose the strings of my shoes and take them off my feet ; 
and take the covering off my head, and to tell Micajah 
Johnson in the presence of his wife, that so the Lord would 
rend every covering that was not of his Holy Spirit ; and 
take away the false resting places ; and deal with us accord- 
ing to our deserts; that there was no biding from Him. I 
was not deranged, or out of my right mind, but was com- 
manded to be a sign unto him. The door of mercy was still 
open, and the hand of the Lord still stretched out for his 
recovery from all that had let and hindered him from com- 
ing into the obedience required. There was no time to dally 
or put off the work of repentance, and amendment of life. 
Great plainness of speech and Christian boldness was given 
me to declare the whole counsel of the Lord to this individual ; 
whether he will hear or forbear. 

I then addressed his wife, entreating her to endeavor to 
come into a situation comparable to that of the Shunamite 
of old ; a situation in which she could intercede, not only for 
her own spiritual life, but that of her husband and children. 
Having previously addressed their two daughters, and re- 
quested them to withdraw before I said anything to the 
parents, I now found I must make some efforts to see their 
two sons. The eldest refused to give us his company, and 
the younger being from home, was sent for, and came pres- 
ently ; to whom the language of warning, encouragement, 
and entreaty, to live soberly, righteously and godly, whilst 
the Lord was pleased to continue his mercy towards him. 
My mind was greatly relieved of a heavy burden. On 
taking leave of this family the father requested Joseph Hob- 



172 JOURNAL OF [1862. 

son to inform me (I being very dull of hearing) that he was 
glad of the visit. 

In the afternoon of the same day I went to see Nathan 
Smith, who had requested his son-in-law to let me know that 
he would be glad to see me. Some years ago, as this Friend 
was about to engage in marriage with an individual not in 
membership with Friends, I used great plainness of speech 
to him, concerning the impropriety and sin of such an en- 
gagement. He was then a member of the Meeting for Suffer- 
ings ; had a large family of children ; his former wife having 
been deceased some years. Oh, what a delusion came over 
him ; and notwithstanding many Friends warned and coun- 
selled him against the procedure, yet he persisted therein ; 
but now he seems to realize in some measure his situation ; 
and seemed willing to receive whatever might be in store 
for him in the way of counsel or admonition. I had to re- 
mind him of the brazen serpent which Moses lifted up in the 
wilderness ; when those who were bitten by serpents, looked 
upon it, they were healed ; which was a type of the Messiah. 
Christ Jesus is He who can heal all the bites and wounds 
of the old serpent the devil, which He inflicts upon us poor, 
frail, finite creatures. I had to encourage him to look to 
this source for help, even unto Him who is the healer of 
breaches, and the restorer of paths to walk in. Poor man, 
he seemed very glad of our visit, expressing his thankful- 
ness several times for the favor granted. His wife, step- 
daughter and granddaughter were present. 

20th. — Attended Short Creek Monthly Meeting ; was si- 
lent in the forepart but had a word of encouragement to the 
destitute and afflicted in the latter part ; returned home the 
same evening. 

21st. — Attended the funeral of Maria Hosier; a single 
woman who lived alone ; and as she lived, so she died, with- 



1862.] ANN BRANSON. 173 

out anyone being present, though a Friend was in an ad- 
joining room. Maria being desirous to be left alone until 
a certain hour, when the Friend went in she found the last 
struggle was over. Great silence prevailed whilst we were 
sitting beside the corpse, indicative, as I thought, of a happy 
release from the shackles of mortality. After the corpse 
was interred, I had a short testimony to deliver to the vain, 
profligate and wondering sons and daughters; warning them 
to prepare for such a solemn event, when dust returns to 
dust, and the spirit to God who gave it. 

28th. — I had an appointed meeting at Wrightstown, or 
Belmont, amongst those not of our Society. Divers attended, 
more than the house could hold. It was held in the town 
hall, and I thought it a favored meeting in a good degree ; 
but how changed am I now ; so empty, so distressed, so for- 
saken, and yet hoping against hope, nothing to trust to but 
the mercy of God. Oh, the war and bloodshed which is 
prevailing in this land ; it is so grievous to my feelings, that 
I can hardly retire to bed when the hour for rest comes ; or 
eat my meals with any comfort; but I must leave it with 
the Lord who will do right. 

Eighth Month 3rd. — Appointed a meeting for the young 
people and children in our neighborhood. It was well at- 
tended, and the Lord gave me a plain testimony to deliver 
concerning the unlawfulness of war under the gospel dis- 
pensation. Divers members in various parts of our religious 
Society in this country are joining the army. Oh Lord, 
cause the sword to be sheathed, if consistent with thy will, 
saith my soul. 

Eighth Month 13th.— Visited William Kirk, who is mak- 
ing up a company of volunteers for the army, himself to be 
their captain. I was strengthened to cast off a great weight 
and burden, which had rested on my mind concerning this 



174 JOURNAL OF [1862. 

individual, and another whom I requested to give us his 
company. William being a member of the Baptist society, 
and the other a leading Methodist. I sought to deliver the 
whole counsel of God to these individuals, and kept nothing 
back which He gave me to utter. I used great plainness of 
speech in regard to the inconsistency of war with the gospel 
dispensation ; yet no offence was taken. I told them that 
I knew there was a law recently made to imprison any one, 
who by word or action should discourage any from volun- 
teering ; yet I regarded the law of the Lord more than the 
law of man ; and paramount to the laws of the land. I re- 
quested and warned William not to violate his conscientious 
scruples, nor press others to do so : that he would be held 
accountable, as those concerning whom it was said, " Woe 
unto him who striveth with his Maker ! Let the potsherd 
strive with the potsherds of the earth." After supplicating 
the throne of Grace on their behalf, I left them with a 
thankful heart for having given up to this requirement of 
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, who said, "my kingdom 
is not of this world, else would my servants fight." On bid- 
ding William Kirk farewell, he expressed his thankfulness 
for the visit, saying, it was well timed. 

14th. — Greatly bowed down and oppressed day after day 
Lord have mercy upon me, and keep me from the wiles of 
the devil who is trying to upset my faith and hope in thee, 
the sovereign Ruler of the universe. 

15th. — Yesterday was our Quarterly Meeting. In the 
women's meeting I had to deal plainly with those who were 
indulging in the vain fashions of the world. That the Lord's 
judgments were not slumbering ; but would come upon us 
for our manifold sins and transgressions. That it would be 
well for those who experience judgment laid to the line and 
righteousness to the plumbline in the temple of their hearts, 



1862.] ANN BRANSON. 175 

to break down their stubborn wills; for when judgment 
conies without mercy then it will be too late for repentance 
and amendment of our ways and doings. I had, also, at 
this time to tell Friends that there was a specific and cer- 
tain remedy for sleeping in meeting, and those who wrestled 
aright for the blessing would be favored to overcome, and 
be made more than conquerors through Jesus Christ our 
Lord and Saviour. 

21st. — To-day was our Monthly Meeting held at Guern- 
sey. We went down and returned the same day. Shall I 
ever forget our morning ride. It was the day appointed 
for a company of volunteers to meet at Belmont Ridge, and 
from thence proceed south to the martial field. Oh, that 
men were wise with that wisdom which they so highly pro- 
fess, even the Christian religion, which would, if people were 
really in possession thereof, put an end to all war and fight- 
ing with carnal weapons. The Lord's name be praised that 
there are still left in Christendom those who cannot fight for 
any earthly consideration. Many young men, not yet ar- 
rived to the age of twenty-one, were in this company; some 
with downcast and sorrowful countenances ; weeping moth- 
ers accompanying their sons — wives their husbands, and sis- 
ters their brothers, to some parting spot, never again, per- 
haps, to meet in mutability. After witnessing this sight, 
I felt the testimony very precious, that was given Friends 
to bear against all war and military performances ; and I 
felt it right to encourage Friends to maintain this testimony 
faithfully, even if it be to imprisonment, and death. 

31st. — Attended the funeral of S. C, who died of a short 
illness, leaving a wife and three small children. It was very 
large, being on First-day afternoon. I was exercised at the 
graveyard, in warning the people to work while it is day ; 
to " walk in the light, whilst they have the light." I was 



176 JOURNAL OF [1862. 

much concerned, and exercised for those who are lukewarm 
and careless, putting off their day's work till a more con- 
venient season. I had been quite ill several days previous ; 
and felt scarcely able to attend, but the Lord strengthened 
me both in body and mind, to deliver a warning and exhor- 
tation to the people on this occasion. 

Ninth Month 14th.— Oh, the war ! When will it please 
the Almighty to cause this grievous calamity to cease ? I 
often feel (comparatively speaking) as if I were on the bat- 
tle-field, witnessing the great perils to which the poor sol- 
diers are subjected, and the sufferings of the wounded and 
dying. It seems to me, that I could not have endured the 
agony of mind this war has occasioned me, especially at 
times, when great slaughter has been going on (having a 
sense of it), if the Lord did not sustain me in and under it. 
On the day of the first great struggle at Bull Run, as I was 
riding along the road with some Friends ; I felt an intima- 
tion that the great slaughter was going on ; and might have 
mentioned it to the Friends, but forbore ; so also at other 
times. Wonderful it is what has been permitted to befall us, 
and still we are not humbled. 

Tenth Month 20th. — Lord, thou knowest the depths of 
distress that have come upon me, for the further trial of my 
faith, and the purification of my heart ; I beseech thee to 
preserve me in patience, or I sink below hope. The fiery 
trials which are to try me are in thy hands, and into thy 
hands I commit body, soul and spirit. Amen. 

On the 19th, appointed a Meeting for Worship, about 
five miles from home, amongst the Presbyterians. It was a 
laborious time, because of a feeling of opposition to the doc- 
trines advanced, but the people were generally sober and 
well behaved. 

Eleventh Month 27th. — At Harrisville. The exercises of 



1862.] ANN BRANSON. 177 

my mind are greater than I well know how to bear. Oh, 
Lord ! strengthen me to endure, for my soul is sore broken 
within me : my soul lies prostrate before thee, and my spirit 
craves that thou wilt not suffer me, like Esau, to sell my 
birthright for a mess of pottage. Oh ! how hast thou dealt 
with me, causing me to become a spectacle to the world, to 
angels, and to men. All that I now ask, all that I now 
crave, is, that thou wilt not let me become a prey to the 
Adversary, whatever else comes upon me. This day two 
weeks ago, being the time of our Quarterly Meeting held at 
this place, I believed it right to remain, and here I have 
been most of the time since, at W. H's. When it may please 
the Lord to change this dispensation I know not ; but I do 
pray for strength to continue steadfast unto the end. 

29th. — I have said in my heart, surely I shall be swal- 
lowed up in my distress ; greater trials and distress may yet 
come upon me. The Lord only knows the end from the 
beginning. 

Twelfth Month 9th. — Oh, thou God of my life, preserve 
me, I beseech thee, that I may do no harm on the right 
hand or the left. Thou hast laid a great work upon me, 
suffer me not, I entreat thee, to fall a prey to the Adversary 
of my soul's peace. 

17th. — It has been five weeks, to-day since I came into 
this neighborhood, most of the time a close prisoner ; except 
attending meetings as they come in course. The Lord 
knows the exercise of faith and patience it requires thus to 
be shut up, not seeing the ground thereof, save to know that 
it is from Him who maketh the morning darkness and tread- 
eth upon the high places of the earth, and declareth unto 
man what is his thought. The Lord of hosts is his name. 
I have visited six families in this neighborhood ; three at 
Mount Pleasant, and a school taught by George K. Jenkins; 



178 JOURNAL OF [1862. 

besides, I have had very close exercise, and labor with some 
individuals. I have sometimes of late thought that I was 
learning this lesson by the hardest, viz : that of being con- 
tent in the situation the Lord appoints for me. But pretty 
soon I find some root of discontent and dislike springing up 
in me, which causes me to remember the language of the 
Apostle — "If any man think that he knoweth anything, he 
knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know." I have thought 
too, of latter time, that I knew what it was in some degree 
to rejoice in tribulation, " knowing that tribulation worketh 
patience, and patience experience, and experience hope. 
And hope maketh not ashamed ; because the love of God is 
shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given 
unto us." May I learn perfect obedience by the things that 
I suffer. 

19th. — Yesterday, in the Preparative Meeting at this place, 
I had close things to communicate to some present, hard to 
be uttered. Several times since being here at this time, I 
have had very close work in this meeting ; also with several 
individuals ; so much so, that if the Lord had not sustained 
me and held me up, I had not had strength to have gone on, 
but must have fainted by the way. Thou knowest, oh Lord, 
the integrity of my heart, and my desire to serve thee only 
and alone ; be pleased to be with me the remainder of my 
days, and then lead where thou wilt, only strengthen me to 
follow in the regeneration. 

21st. — Oh, Lord! thou hast been very gracious unto my 
soul. I will praise thee with my whole heart, for thou hast 
given me the gates of mine enemies. I cried unto thee with 
my whole heart, and thou looked upon my affliction. May 
I never distrust thy power, for thou makest darkness thy 
pavilion, and treadest upon the high places of the earth : 
whichever way I turn thou meetest me with thy flaming 



1862.] ANN BRANSON. 179 

sword to slay that within me that thy righteous controversy 
is with. Blessed, praised and magnified be thy name for- 
ever, and let all the world say amen. 

22nd. — "He took me, He drew me out of many waters." 
This language, with a song of praise, so filled my heart last 
evening, that I thought the Lord was very near me with his 
goodness and mercy. He hath wrought deliverance for me 
when the waves of affliction were ready to engulf, and the 
artifices of the deceiver of mankind strong and very subtle 
to lay waste my faith ; so that, had I not cried with my 
whole heart unto the Lord, I should surely have been swal- 
lowed up. 

23rd. — When I said I shall be swallowed up, then, oh 
Lord, thou didst strengthen my soul ; when the gates of 
brass, and the bars of iron, were round about me, seeming- 
immovable forever; then thou bade me trust in thee, so 
that a bow of steel hath been broken by my arm. Blessed 
and praised be thy name forever and forever more. 

This day attended Short Creek Monthly Meeting, in which 
very hard things were given me to deliver ; but strength 
was given for the emergency, and very peaceful has been 
the retrospect concerning the testimony delivered in that 
meeting : I had to revive the words of the prophet Ezekiel 
contained in the twelfth chapter, when he was set for a sign 
to the rebellious house of Israel. He was commanded to 
prepare his stuff for removing, and remove by day in their 
sight, carrying his burden upon his own shoulders, and cov- 
ering his face that he should not see the ground. He was 
also to dig through with his hand, and carry out his stuff 
thereby ; as those who go into captivity ; and he did as the 
Lord commanded him. In the morning the word of the 
Lord came unto him, showing him what these things meant, 
and bidding him declare it unto the rebellious house. 



180 JOURNAL OF [1862. 

I told Friends that I had been held captive amongst them 
week after week, whilst my face had been covered, that I 
had not seen the ground, or cause of my tarriance, or exer- 
cises ; that I had to bear my own burdens, and dig through 
a wall of opposition in order to walk in the obedience of 
faith ; but now I believed it right for me to tell them, that 
it had appeared to me that I was set for a sign amongst 
them. Many no doubt querying, What doest thou ? Why 
tarriest thou so long amongst us ? What good can such a 
strange and unaccountable act as that of keeping thy Min- 
ute so long, do ? But now it was for me to tell them, that 
unless there was a deepening in the root of life and speedily 
turning unto the Lord, they would go into captivity, even 
the princes of the people, and die there, though they should 
see it, or know it. That this vision concerneth the princes 
of Jerusalem, and all the house of Israel that are with them. 
Sampson was a strong man, a judge in Israel, but through 
the importunity of Delilah, he was shorn of his strength, 
and those who were in any way compromising our precious 
testimony against war were in danger of being shorn of their 
strength, and those who could pay a bounty tax to induce 
volunteers to join the army, had already some of their seven 
locks taken off. I knew of none in that meeting that had 
done so, but if there were any, they were in a dangerous 
situation. Much more I had to say in the way of warning, 
counsel and encouragement, to turn with the whole heart 
unto the Lord. 

24th. — Eeceived a few lines this morning from a leading 
Friend of this meeting, saying, that he believed my commu- 
nication yesterday towards the close of their Monthly Meet- 
ing, was in the authority of Truth, and partly, if not alto- 
gether for himself. That he had been drawn into a snare to 
pay the bounty tax, not only for himself, but for several of 



1862.] ANN BRANSON. 181 

his friends ; that no act of his life had given him so much 
uneasiness, though it was altogether unintentional, when he 
went to pay his common tax, to pay the bounty ; yet for want 
of making proper investigation into the matter, and not 
properly keeping the watch, he had been drawn into the 
snare, and balked that precious testimony, which he ought 
to have been the first, or amongst the first, to have supported. 
Friends have now in the limits of that Monthly Meeting, 
with one exception, paid the bounty tax upon whom it was 
levied ; several not living in that county (Jefferson) of course 
not included in the number, or implicated in this breach of 
our Christian testimony ; but some, and I believe most, con- 
sider it better to pay, than suffer, or contend. Oh, what a 
breach ! Though several Friends, for whom the tax had been 
paid, as before stated, were very much tried and distressed 
therewith. May the Lord heal the wounds that have through 
unwatchfulness been made. 

28th. — Again attended Harrisville Meeting. It is now 
nearly seven weeks since I came to this place, and still I 
find no liberty as yet to leave it. My mind was exercised 
in meeting to-day; and a prayer begotten to the Lord, 
though not vocally uttered — that if any of the dear children 
had a testimony for Him, that He would bring them forth. 
Whilst my mind was thus exercised, a dear lamb (for so I 
may call her, though she is the mother of a family), stood 
up and expressed this passage of Scripture : " If the right- 
eous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and sinner 
appear?" 

Last First-day also, my mind was much exercised in this 
meeting, believing, that a youngish Friend had something 
on her mind to deliver. I wrestled for her deliverance in 
secret prayer to God ; at last these words were required of 
me to utter, without any addition — " There is that scattereth 



182 JOURNAL OF [1863. 

and yet increaseth ; and there is that witbholdeth more than 
is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." After which the Friend 
arose and repeated this passage from Job — "How often is 
the candle of the wicked put out, and how oft destruction 
cometh suddenly upon them." After this my mind felt easy 
and a song of praise filled my heart. 

The Lord only knows how my heart is exercised before 
Him daily and hourly, that I may in no wise balk any of 
the precious testimonies given us as a people to bear, nor 
stumble any of the children in my tarriance here. Dearest 
Father ! thou knowest my prayers by day and by night. 
Oh! let me not faint, nor give out, nor stay one hour longer 
here than it is thy holy will I should. 

31st. — Yesterday visited a district school, and the day 
previous had very close things to deal out to a dear Friend. 
It was like parting with my right hand, to clear myself to- 
wards this Friend in the way of caution, warning and some 
censure, for having, as I believed, departed in some degree 
from the pure Truth. It is for peace of mind, I feel con- 
strained to labor for and with others. When will I know 
an overcoming of the enemies of my own household. 

First Month 1st, 1863. — The cup given me to drink has 
been very bitter, and the burden heavy upon my shoulders, 
which I have had to bear alone, that is almost without hu- 
man help, or consolation. I have feared I shall get into a 
murmuring disposition. Oh Lord, help me, for thou only 
and alone canst ease me of my burden, and enable me pa- 
tiently to bear it all the days of my appointed time. 

3rd. — Last evening my mind was so impressed with the 
horrors of war, that I felt almost constrained to request, a 
Fr iend, who was reading aloud (though in an interesting 
and instructive book), to forbear. It seemed to me that all 
the distress and agony of the battle-field was before me. 



1863.] ANN BRANSON. 183 

When will the remainder of wrath be restrained ? When 
will the sword be sheathed ? 

Since writing the above, a Friend informed me, that ac- 
cording to my request, a Meeting for Worship has been ap- 
pointed, about two miles off, amongst the Presbyterians, to 
be held to-morrow at eleven o'clock. I am exercised almost 
to trembling, but I fear I thiuk more about the poor crea- 
ture who has requested this meeting appointed, than the 
glory of the Creator. When will I learn perfect resignation 
to the will of the Lord ? The same Friend gave me a word 
of encouragement, unexpectedly to myself, but not unneces- 
sarily. Oh Lord, help me, or I shall faint by the way ; give 
me strength to do or to suffer according to thy holy will; so 
shall thy name and praise be exalted. Amen. 

4th. — Went at the time appointed to the meeting. It was 
well attended, and ended solidly. The Lord's name be 
praised for the help afforded. May faithfulness be the gir- 
dle of my reins, and righteousness the girdle of my loins, 
sayeth my soul. 

5th. — Left Harrisville, where I have spent at this time 
nearly eight weeks ; making my home at William Hall's ; 
where I have been kindly treated both by parents and chil- 
dren. The dear little children ! May the Lord bless them, 
together with their parents, hath been the prayer of my 
heart for them. But what strokes it takes to bring our wills 
into subjection to the will of the Lord. May his hand not 
spare, nor his eye pity, until this be accomplished in us all, 
sayeth my soul. 

The same day went to the Boarding School to meet with 
the committee having charge of this Institution ; having also 
a prospect of visiting some families in the limits of Mount 
Pleasant Meeting. But on my way thither, felt that some- 
thing crossed my path, and turned me another way. After 



184 JOURNAL OF [1863. 

getting there, I was informed of two individuals, members 
of Stillwater Quarterly Meeting, who were in a desponding 
state of mind. Immediately a great exercise came upon me, 
and such a weight of concern, and sympathy for them, that 
I could neither eat nor sleep with any comfort, until I gave 
up to go and see them. And in company with N. H. and 
E. S., on the morning of the 7th, I got up at two o'clock 
(the weather being very cold), rode ten miles before day ; 
then took the cars, and arrived at Barnesville about eight 
o'clock. Went to their Week-day Meeting ; and after meet- 
ing, went to see B. H., a desponding young man. Had a 
religious opportunity with him, and the rest of the family. 
I told him my Master had sent me to tell him that he had 
no need to despair ; he had committed no unpardonable sin ; 
that the Lord in his mercy was round about him to do him 
good, willing to remove the weight and pressure which so 
mightily weighed him down ; and much more of an en- 
couraging nature. After vocal supplication on his behalf, 
I left his room. 

Before we left, he requested his mother to ask me into his 
room again. He then asked several questions, such as these, 
viz : If I was ever tempted to believe that I had committed 
an unpardonable sin ? Whether I thought it right to take 
medicine, when nothing was the matter with the body? 
Thought his trust ought to be in the Lord ; that it was his 
mind only that was affected. He further said that he thought 
he had treated my advice some years before with contempt. 
I assured him that I did not remember his having treated 
my advice in that way. He then asked me if I had received 
a letter from him a few days previous to my visit ? I told 
him no ! I had received none. At which his countenance 
brightened up, and he replied, " That is the greatest word 



1863.] ANN BRANSON 185 

of comfort I have had ; that thou came to see me because 
thou felt as if thou must." 

We went to see the other individual, a female Friend ; 
who had passed the most of that day in extreme agony of 
mind ; bewailing her condition in a deplorable manner. On 
being told that some Friends were there who would like to 
see her ; she at first thought she could not see us ; but after 
a little while she concluded we must come into her room. 
My mind was led into great sympathy for her ; and a word 
of encouragement and counsel was put into my mouth for 
her ; and vocal supplication to the throne of Grace offered 
on her behalf. She sat perfectly composed all the time we 
were in her room ; and after we left, said to the Friend who 
attended her, in allusion to this visit — " This may be as bread 
cast on the waters, found after many days." 

After this I returned to the Boarding School, where I 
spent six weeks ; most of the time under much exercise of 
mind. Left the Boarding School and returned to Flushing, 
after an absence of three months. The same day attended 
our Select Quarterly Meeting, and on the day following, the 
Quarterly Meeting, in the forepart of which I had to allude 
to the circumstance recorded in Scripture, of a man who was 
felling a beam, and the axe-head fell into the water, and he 
cried and said, "Alas, master! for it was borrowed." It 
seemed to me there was instruction in this for those who felt 
that they had lost the little capacity they once had to labor 
for themselves and others ; and not only so, but were respon- 
sible for that over which, they now felt, that they had no 
control ; but seeing a miracle was wrought for this poor man 
by the prophet, in making the axe to swim, and bade him 
put out his hand and take it. And the great and good 
Prophet, the Lord Jesus Christ, is near unto all who cry 
unto Him out of a pure heart ; and it is an unspeakable 
13 



186 JOURNAL OF [1863. 

blessing that this cry and petition is put into the heart — 
Alas, Master ! as if to say, if I receive no help from thee, I 
am undone. Oh, He will work for all those whose hearts 
are turned unto Him for help in the right way, and cause 
them to sing for joy, and the praise and honor will be given 
unto Him to whom it is due. 

Fourth Month 23rd. — Keturned the Minute to the Monthly 
Meeting which was granted me more than two years ago, 
during which time I have been engaged in visiting families, 
meetings and individuals, as way opened, to the relief of my 
mind. The same day obtained a Minute to attend Salem 
and Springfield Quarterly Meetings, and the meetings con- 
stituting them, and some families, as way may open. 

Fifth Month 3rd. — Set out on my visit to the northern 
quarters, having the company of my brother Jacob Bran- 
son, and cousin Abigail Sears. Rode to Jefferson, twenty- 
three miles ; next evening got to Salem. 

5th. — Rode to Springfield, and dined at Nathan Warring- 
ton's. After dinner, had a religious opportunity with the 
family, to good satisfaction; Nathan's father-in-law and 
mother-in-law being present. I had to revive the language 
of our Saviour — "I am come that ye might have life, and 
that ye might have it more abundantly." And again, " I 
am come to set a man at variance against his father, and 
the daughter against her mother, and the daughter-in-law 
against her mother-in-law." "And a man's foes shall be 
they of his own household." Commenting upon these pas- 
sages as Truth gave me utterance, saying that however a 
father, a mother or daughter might miss his or her way, 
those who follow Christ will feel themselves bound to main- 
tain their allegiance to the Truth, and stand against error, 
even if it is found in the nearest and dearest friend upon 



1863.] ANN BRANSON. 187 

earth. Then went to the Select Quarterly Meeting held at 
three o'clock ; was silent therein, and felt satisfied. 

6th. — Attended Springfield Quarterly Meeting. In the 
forepart of which I had to declare my belief that there was 
an individual present who had been tempted to take his 
own life. I had a short testimony in the way of caution, 
warning, and encouragement to such a state, and felt peaceful 
and easy afterward. I have since been informed that a man 
who left the meeting when the shutters were closed, acknow- 
ledged that he had been under that temptation. After meet- 
ing, rode seven miles to New Garden, and lodged at Joseph 
Stratton's. In the evening, before retiring, had a comfort- 
able religious opportunity with this Friend and his wife, a 
brother and sister-in-law also being present ; and I felt my 
faith and hope renewed in Him who never said to the wrest- 
ling seed of Jacob, seek ye my face in vain. 

7th. — Attended New Garden Meeting. After J. E. had 
spoken considerable therein, I had to come forth with a 
sharp, close testimony, beginning with these words, " I have 
heard it said, forewarned, forearmed," but I had not thought 
of meeting with what I have met with here. I have seen 
the serpentine spirit at work in the galleries and on the facing 
seats, like Ishmael of old, who came from the land of stran- 
gers, amongst the little remnant of the children of Israel 
which had been left in their own land, after the greater part 
had been carried away to Babylon. Now Ishmael got into 
favor with Gedaliah and treacherously slew him, and many 
more, and those who remained were greatly affrighted, and 
proposed to go into Egypt, where they concluded they should 
not suffer hunger of bread, nor see the sword, nor hear the 
alarm of war. But Jeremiah plainly told them if they did 
go into Egypt, and refused to continue where they were, they 
would die of those very things they were trying to escape ; 



188 JOURNAL OF [1863. 

but go they would and did, contrary to the express com- 
mand of the Lord by the mouth of his prophet. I had to 
express my belief, that a wrong spirit, comparable to that 
of Ishmael, had been at work amongst them, and slain some 
of them, and others being alarmed were flying for their lives. 
I warned Friends to take no dark steps like going into 
Egypt, but to maintain their standing where they were, and 
the Lord would bless them. Though this serpentine spirit 
had been, and was destroying the spiritual lives of many 
amongst us, yet the Lord's power was over it, and would de- 
liver from it if faith and patience were abode in. I encouraged 
and warned them not to forsake the fountain of light, life and 
Truth for any false light, &c. Lodged at Lewis Walker's. 
Next morning, had a religious opportunity with the parents 
and children, bringing matters close home to them; encour- 
aging and warning them to labor for the promotion of Truth 
in their own hearts. 

Rode to Barclay Stratton's, and had a religious oppor- 
tunity with him and his family. After dinner, rode eight 
miles to Salem, and attended the Select Quarterly Meeting 
held at three o'clock, in which I was silent. That evening, 
paid a visit to Daniel Koll and family. Daniel had just 
published a pamphlet, setting forth his convincement of the 
principles professed by Friends, and his reception into mem- 
bership : also his conclusion to leave that body of Friends 
with which he is now connected, and his reasons for doing 
so. I had heard of this pamphlet, but had not seen or read 
it. I told Daniel that I fully believed that he was under a 
great delusion, that it was a dark move with which I had 
no unity whatever. Much plain talk passed between us, in 
which I let him know my mind fully, as to the impropriety 
of the steps he w T as taking, and so leaving the matter with 
him for his consideration, I proposed going ; but when about 



1863.] ANN BRANSON. 189 

to start, I felt a stop in my mind, and thought it right to 
request that the children, such as were at home, might be 
called in ; which being done, I had a favored opportunity 
with them, encouraging them to turn unto and obey Him 
who could and would keep them in the right way, as they 
were concerned above all things to look to Him for help, 
and wait upon Him in the way of his requirings. Oh, how 
my heart is led to sympathize with the children in this day, 
who are saying in their hearts, " Who shall show us any 
good ? " I had to set forth the great responsibility resting 
upon parents as well as others, not to cast a stumbling-block 
before the dear children. I was made truly thankful on 
leaving this family, that I had been faithful and delivered 
the whole counsel to parents and children. Returned to 
Mary J. Fawcett's, and lodged. 

9th. — Attended Salem Quarterly Meeting, which was large. 
I had not been here before since the separation in 1854 ; 
and this meeting was not so much reduced in size as I had 
expected. J. Edgerton spoke at length ; after which, I 
thought it right to* revive this language : " Fear ye not the 
reproach of men, neither be ye afraid of their revilings, for 
the moth shall eat them up like a garment, and the worm 
shall eat them like wool ; but my salvation shall be forever, 
and my righteousness shall not be abolished" — commenting 
thereon in a short, impressive testimony, and felt peace after- 
wards. In the afternoon, several Friends came to our lodg- 
ings, and I had to open my mouth amongst them, though I 
greatly preferred keeping silence. Beginning with, "Seek 
the Lord and ye shall live : but seek not Bethel, nor enter 
into Gilgal, and pass not to Beer-sheba ; for Gilgal shall 
surely go into captivity, and Bethel shall come to nought ;" 
giving it as my belief that nothing was so much needed 
amongst us, as that of knowing in our own individual ex- 



190 JOURNAL OF [1863. 

perience the Lord's circumcising knife in the temple of our 
hearts — the Lord's axe — the Lord's plough — the Lord's 
harrow — his fire and harrow, reducing and bringing into 
conformity with his holy will all that his controversy is 
with. This was a memorable opportunity to me, in which 
the great God was pleased to strengthen a poor worm to 
plead with those present, to give up unreservedly to his 
holy will concerning them, and to bear the turnings and 
overturnings of his holy hand upon them, in order that they 
might find a place of safety amidst the storm and tempest 
now beating vehemently against the buildings of many, and 
trying their foundations, and which storm and tempest we 
shall not be able to escape. It was a solemn time, the lan- 
guage of warning, counsel, and encouragement flowed freely, 
at which my soul did marvel. 

10th. — On awaking, this language presented to my mind : 
" Be not dismayed at the signs of heaven, for the heathen 
are dismayed at them ;" accompanied with a belief that it 
would be right for me to go to a Friend's house and strengthen 
the mind of one of the family by reviving the above pas- 
sage. I accordingly went, and had a religious opportunity 
in the family, and delivered what I apprehended was called 
for ; then attended Salem Meeting, held at eleven o'clock. 
It being First-day, the meeting was large, and I had to plead 
with those who were putting off their day's work, and warn 
them of the awful consequences of so doing, if they per- 
sisted therein until the door of mercy should be closed 
against them. In the afternoon went to see two aged Friends, 
and had to revive the language of the apostle : " leaving the 
things that are behind, I press towards the mark for the 
prize, &c." This, I think, is encouraging not to dwell im- 
properly upon our past failings, but to put on strength in 
the name of the Lord, and follow his bidding in order to 



1863.] ANN BR AX SOX. 191 

obtain the prize. My heart was enlarged towards them in 
the love of the gospel, and I had good service in this family. 
After this went to see a sick young man, who appeared near 
his close with consumption. After a religious opportunity 
with him and his parents and sisters, I had another with 
several young people who had come in to see their sick 
friend, which was to the peace and relief of my mind. The 
same evening took tea at Z. F's. There I had to deal very 
plainly, encouraging his wife not to give out in a dark and 
cloudy day, but to trust in the Lord and mind his pointings, 
and way would be made where there appeared no way. I 
told him to be aware of an endeavoring to promote a sepa- 
ration in society as he was trying to do ; but to mind the 
counsel of the Lord in his own heart, that nothing was so 
much needed with him as the operation of the fire and 
hammer of the Lord. The Lord gave me sharp words to 
use to this man, and strength to do it, blessed be his name 
forever. Returned to Mary J. Fawcetts's, where we made 
our home and lodged. I may add that the first religious 
opportunity I had in this visit was in her family, where I 
had to warn the young people to be aware of slighting the 
visitations of heavenly good to their souls, lest those visita- 
tations be withdrawn, and the heart become hardened, and 
incapable of receiving good impressions, than which I know 
not of a more deplorable condition, save that of being in 
the midst of tribulation and anguish, "where the worm 
dieth not, and the fire is not quenched." 

11th. — Early this morning left Salem for New Garden, 
with a prospect of reaching our own Quarterly Meeting, to 
be held the 14th of this month. At New Garden, I had a 
concern to visit a few families who had withdrawn from 
that meeting, alleging as a reason for so doing, that all is 
gone like life and hope from their meetings, and if they 



192 JOURNAL OF [1863 

save their spiritual lives, they must make their escape from 
those who they consider have lost the vitality of religion, 
by favoring the disowning of the Gurneyites, according to 
the late act of our Yearly Meeting. I could not favor this 
act of our Yearly Meeting in 1862 ; yet I had to use great 
plainness of speech in regard to this separation now going 
on in different parts of our Yearly Meeting, fully believing 
it was a dark move, and I told these individuals so very 
plainly. Went to see a widow, who appears to be in a de- 
clining state of health. Had a comfortable opportunity 
with her and her children. Lodged at Henry Lupton's. 
In the evening, before retiring, had a religious opportunity 
in this family, which closed my services for the present in 
these parts. 

12th. — Rode forty-seven miles to Cadiz, where we lodged. 
Next day, about ten, got to David Binns', at Harrisville. 
Had an opportunity with David and his wife ; they having 
separated from the meeting to which they belonged. His 
wife was an overseer of Harrisville Preparative Meeting, and 
has been a concerned, consistent Friend ; but has stumbled 
at the late act of the Yearly Meeting in regard to disowning 
those who separated from us in 1854. Oh, what a great 
pity that the leaders of the people should cause them to 
err. My soul deeply mourns on account of the sad state of 
things amongst us, and I am often reminded of the language 
of Ezekiel concerning those who took horns and pushed the 
diseased of the flock from them ; yet I cannot believe that 
this separation now going on in our Yearly Meeting will 
land those engaged in it, either in the land of peace or 
plenty. I have endeavored to deal plainly with those who 
have put a stumbling-block in the way of others, as well as 
those who are stumbled thereat. After a free conversation 
with these Friends, I left them with mournful feelings on 



1863.] ANN BRANSON. 193 

their account, also on account of their large and interesting 
family. At three o'clock, attended our Select Quarterly 
Meeting. It was indeed, a very low time. The life of re- 
ligion, I thought, almost at as low an ebb as it well could be. 
14th. — Attended our Quarterly Meeting, which was a very 
exercising time to me. I informed Friends that I had re- 
turned to the Monthly Meeting the Minute granted me more 
than two years ago, which was endorsed by the Quarterly 
Meeting, that I had attended to the service for which I was 
liberated, as way opened, in good degree, to the relief of my 
mind, except, in a few instances; and one in particular, for 
the neglect of which I have suffered deeply. And now it 
may be best for me to record it for a warning to others. 
Several months before the war broke out, in the spring of 
1861, I had felt an impression that it would be required of 
me to go to Barnesville and deliver a public warning in the 
main street 6f that town to the inhabitants thereof ; and the 
spot I was to go to, to deliver this message from the Lord, 
was pointed out to me. The language contained in the ninth 
chapter of Jeremiah, from verse 17th to verse 25th, had 
been sounding in my ears, month after month, with a belief 
that some, if not all, of that remarkable declaration would 
be required of me to deliver in the street of Barnesville. 
And being in that neighborhood on religious service in the 
spring of 1861, and about to return home, a deep and weighty 
exercise came over me, with an intimation to settle down 
and wait upon the Lord, to see and know what He required 
at my hands, so that I scarcely knew what to do with myself. 
But I plead the necessity of returning immediately home, 
having given my companions and their families to expect 
our return at that time, I plead excuse, and thought when 
I got a little more strength I would yield, or comply with 
whatever more might be called for at my hands in that 



194 JOURNAL OF [1863. 

place. But alas ! the day after I returned home, news came 
to Barnesville that Fort Sumter had been bombarded, and 
now all the town was in an uproar, and everything out of 
Order to hear a message like unto the one I had upon my 
mind to deliver ; and indeed, the requisition has never since 
been made, nor even a presentation of it. I now saw that 
a dream which I had some time before was fulfilled. I 
thought in my dream that I was sick, and in a low, damp 
place, and it was required of me to arise with the help of 
two Friends, and go to a certain place a short distance from 
me, amongst some people, men, women and children ; whom 
I saw sitting quietly on raised forms, and other places con- 
siderably higher than the ground I was occupying. They 
appeared to be all busily engaged doing something, but I 
knew not what. With the help of those Friends, I arose 
and went where these people were sitting. When I came to 
them I perceived they were picking over wild plums, which 
they had gathered in abundance, and I thought in my dream 
that there had been an abundant crop of wild plums that 
year. As I stood looking at the people, it came into my 
mind to warn them to repent and turn unto the Lord ; but 
I plead excuse that I was too weak, and the motion to 
speak was not strong enough. But whilst I was thus reason- 
ing in my mind, and waiting for more strength, they all 
arose suddenly as with one accord and dispersed, running 
some in one direction and some in another, in great hurry 
and confusion. Then I saw in my dream that I had missed 
the right time to deliver the message, and that it never 
would return, and I was brought into great distress, feeling 
satisfied that I should never again have the like opportunity, 
for everything seemed to be in utter confusion ; whereas a 
little before all was quiet, and a suitable opportunity was 
given me to say what the Lord required of me. I felt that 



1863.] ANN BRANSON. 195 

the blood of those people would be required at my hands. 
I saw in my dream the same Friends with me who were 
with me afterwards at Barnesville. I thought in my dream 
that I followed some and tried to engage their attention to 
hear what I had to say, but they were quick and hasty in 
their steps, and appeared to heed nothing I had to say. 

Then I thought all was over, and I must bear my burden 
alone, and that I should never be able to get over the sor- 
rowful feelings this omission occasioned. And so it has very 
much proved with respect to my omission of duty in the 
case related. I have felt that the blood of many of the 
citizens of Barnesville was required at my hands, because I 
did not faithfully warn them to return, repent and live. 
Many have gone from that town to the war, and have been 
since slain in battle. My dream was fulfilled in a remarka- 
ble manner, for I had been sick, or in very poor health, and 
had been strengthened to get up and go to Barnesville to 
attend to some religious services, but lo, the time came when 
I must be proven whether I would give up all for his sake, 
who died for me. I was disobedient to the heavenly vision, 
and justly have I suffered for it. Amen. The foregoing 
account of my omission of duty at Barnesville, and the 
dream here related I have never before related to any one* 

Now, I think it right to leave in writing one or two more 
circumstances, which may be a warning to others not to put 
off what they believe the Lord is requiring at their hands. 
It was, I believe, in the year 1837, that the Lord required 
me to visit an inn-keeper in the village of Flushing, who 
was in the habit of selling spirituous liquors, and taking it 
to excess himself. I had for some years felt at times a great 
weight on my mind concerning this man, during which time 
he was brought very low with delirium tremens. I then 
felt very fearful that if he should be taken away by death 



196 JOURNAL OF [1863. 

in that awful condition, that I should not be clear of his 
blood ; yet the thought of visiting him, and delivering the 
whole counsel of God unto him, was like giving up my 
natural life. The latter would have been preferred, could 
it have been taken in place of the former. But the Lord 
in mercy raised him up from this bed of affliction, and he 
for some time entirely refrained from the poisonous draught. 
Now it came before me that the time for visiting this man 
was about come, and as I was expecting to go with a com- 
mittee of the Yearly Meeting to visit some Meetings be- 
longing to Salem and Springfield Quarters, the Lord showed 
me clearly that He required me to go to see this inn-keeper 
before I left home, and moreover, he said to me, If thou go 
not, a judgment will overtake thee. This was as clear to 
the ear of my soul as any voice could be to my outward or 
natural ear, and such were my feelings on this memorable 
occasion, that I said in my heart, good is the word of the 
Lord, and thankfully bowed in a feeling of acquiescence to 
his holy will. But alas! the frailty of human nature. 

The same evening my father and I were sitting alone in 
the house, it came strongly and very impressively before 
me to mention the subject to him, for his consideration and 
judgment, but I put it off until he left the room. Then a 
dear aged aunt came in ; again I was impressed with the 
belief that I ought to mention the subject to her, but I had 
weakened my hands already by letting my father pass away 
without unburdening my mind to him, and I said nothing 
to my aunt about it. The next morning was the time pointed 
out for me to go, and I concluded that when morning came 
I might feel stronger, and would wait till I did before I said 
anything about it. When morning came, I was weaker than 
ever, and had no strength to say anything about it, so the 
concern died on my hands, and, strange to say, I thought 



1863.] ANN BRANSON. 197 

but little, if anything, more about it until the Lord awoke 
my feelings again to consider what I had done, or rather, 
left undone, by bringing the judgment upon me which He 
had promised He would do if I did not obey his command. 
I had started on my journey to Salem, and when within a 
short distance of a Friend's house, and near our journey's 
end, our carriage upset, and my right arm was broken, and 
the elbow joint dislocated, or partly so. For a few minutes 
I was almost unconscious of what had happened, but when 
recovered a little, I then remembered what the Lord had 
said to me: "If thou go not to see this man, before thou 
leaves home for Salem, a judgment will overtake thee." 
And whilst some were censuring the driver for carelessness, 
I was considering that it was only what I had justly brought 
on myself by disobedience ; and now I have ever since, a 
lame, or rather a stiff arm to carry about me as a memento 
of that act of unfaithfulness. I was not, of course, permitted 
to accompany my friends in this visit any further, but was 
favored to get home in a short time, and as soon as my arm 
was well enough, was glad to obey the call which was re- 
newed, to visit this man, which I did at three different 
times. He received me respectfully and heard what I had 
to say, except on one occasion he excused himself, professing 
other business to attend to, which I thought was occasioned 
by the woman Friend who was with me. Poor man, he 
died a few years after with delirium tremens, so the warn- 
ings given were unavailing respecting him. 

One more circumstance I will mention in this place : 
Several years after this I was made uneasy with a certain 
article of my clothing, which appeared to me of a texture 
I was required to change for something more coarse and 
uncommon. This, though a little thing, was like parting 
with a right eye or a right hand. Long did I struggle, long 



198 JOURNAL OF [1863. 

did I reason ; sometimes appearing in the garb that I ap- 
prehended I was required to put on, and again changing 
back. In this way I went on for several years, and I fully 
believe it was the pride of my heart that kept me from 
surrendering sooner. I was often afraid, when I left home, 
that a judgment would overtake me when I ventured to 
wear that which had given me so much uneasiness. In this 
situation of mind I met at one time with the Boarding 
School committee. It was there, above other places, this 
cross was hardest to bear. 

I was intending to visit a relation before returning home, 
and begged for indulgence this once in wearing my favorite 
article of dress. When about to leave the school for my 
visit, having attired myself as I was wont to do, this lan- 
guage sounded in my ears: "Thou knowest not what those 
horses may be permitted to do, before thou reaches thy 
nephew's ;" accompanied with a feeling of uneasiness, for my 
halting, wayward course. But these feelings passed off, and 
we went along cheerfully, until we had nearly reached my 
nephew's, when suddenly one of the horses took fright, ran a 
short distance with fury, turned out of the road, and seemed 
like tearing all to pieces. I said, as the horses left the road, 
We are gone ! I hope not, said my nephew. The horses were 
suddenly stopped, but not until 1 fully expected we should be 
upset and perhaps killed. My nephew admired at the cir- 
cumstance. I think he said that he never knew this creature 
to do so before. He saw nothing to scare the horse, but it 
seemed so affrighted, that it trembled very much. This put 
an end to my wearing that precious piece of clothing, which 
I had so many checks and calls to give up ; for I fully be- 
lieved it was the Lord who showed me how easily and sud- 
denly my life might then have been taken ; but in mercy 
He spared me. Oh, the compassionate regard of my Heav- 



1863.] ANN BRANSON. 199 

enly Father towards the erring mortal ; what shall I render 
to Him for all his benefits ? 

Seventh Month 18th. — Heard of the death of M. J., an 
individual I visited about a year ago, and was constrained 
to deliver a solemn and singular warning to him to prepare 
to meet his God, believing he had no time to put off the 
call. Poor man, how thankful I feel that I am clear of his 
blood. The cup of trembling was given me to partake of 
in his presence, and for his sake. Astonishment seemed to 
take hold of him at the message I had to deliver. I un- 
derstand that strong drink was thought to be one cause of 
his death ; he was not an old man, but was past the meridian 
of life. 

Eleventh Month 20th. — Returned home after an absence 
of more than five weeks, having finished a religious visit 
within the limits of Salem and Springfield Quarterly Meet- 
ings, for which I was liberated in Fourth Month last. I 
attended all the Monthly Meetings, and nearly all the Par- 
ticular Meetings of those two quarters, and visited more than 
eighty families. Also, again attended these two quarters. 
The exercise of my spirit in this engagement none knows 
but the Lord. I had very often to bring things so close 
home in families and meetings, that it seemed almost more 
than some could bear. May the Lord take away every 
stroke that was laid on the shoulders of any too heavy, and 
give it to me to bear. 

After an appointed meeting at New Garden for the young 
and youngish people, and being about to go to Salem to en- 
gage in a family visit within the limits of that Monthly Meet- 
ing; this language very forcibly came before the view of 
my mind : " When the time was come that he should be re- 
ceived up, he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem." 
And again, "The cup which my Father hath given me shall 



200 JOURNAL OF [1863. 

I not drink it?" And this was the clothing of my spirit. 
The way appeared clearly pointed out to me and I was bid- 
den to turn neither to the right hand, nor to the left. It 
was shown me where I should begin the visit, and the mes- 
sage I should deliver. It was almost more than I knew how 
to bear, and more than the individuals visited seemed able 
to bear in a Christian spirit. I had to tell the head of the 
family that he was clothed with a linsey garment over which 
was a coat of mail ; and had to revive the language — " Oh, 
that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments ! then had 
thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves 
of the sea." I believed it was the will of the Almighty that 
the filthy rags of our own righteousness should be parted with 
and the pure white linen, the righteousness of saints, be given 
us in place thereof. 

Very close work I had in many families, and the cup was 
indeed the cup of trembling which I had to drink. At one 
place, having staid all night and been treated kindly by the 
family, after going from there to meeting, I had to return 
in the evening and tell the woman Friend that a fretting 
leprosy had got into her garments, as well as a high, lofty 
spirit. The Lord was willing and able to heal her, though 
it might require the fire to work it out. This was a hard 
stroke for her, but I dared not turn to the right hand or the 
left. I had also considerable to say to her husband, and he 
expressed satisfaction with our visit. One place after an- 
other in the plain way I was required to go, as the Lord 
strengthened me, and this He did in a marvellous manner, 
both in body and mind. 

Amongst those who have recently separated from their 
respective meetings, I had to deal in a very plain way, be- 
cause I could not in the fear and counsel of the Most High, 
according as it was sealed on my mind, do otherwise than 



1863.] ANN BRANSON. 201 

condemn their course of action. In the Monthly and Quar- 
terly Meetings I had to tell Friends in a very plain way, 
how things appeared to me amongst them ; and in our re- 
ligious Society ; and that the Lord would sift us until we 
were a people more to his praise than we now are. I had 
to revive the testimony of Francis Howgill concerning our 
religious Society, and express my full belief that his remark- 
able testimony would stand good. I alluded to what he 
says concerning the covenant, which the Lord made with this 
people in the rise of the Society when persecution raged like 
a storm against the wall to destroy them. (See Sewel's His- 
tory, Vol. ii, page 14.) 

My dear friends Isaac Mitchell and Abigail Sears, were 
my companions in this visit, the exercise of whose spirits I 
often felt to be helpful to me, and comparable to Aaron and 
Hur, who held up the hands of Moses. At one place, hav- 
ing dealt in a very plain way with the head of the family, 
and being about to leave, as I took hold of the hand of this 
man to bid him farewell, this language came very forcibly 
before the view of my mind, with a belief that it might be 
right to express it, viz: "My son, hide it not." We may 
remember that this was the language of Joshua to Achan ; 
but I shrank from apprehended duty and passed away ; but 
the distress which came over my mind, none but the Lord 
knows. So, for the sake of peace I gladly went back again 
to his house, and endeavored to deal ©ut the whole counsel 
of God to him and his family. As far as was given to see 
and know, gross darkness was there. At another place, after 
delivering a very close testimony to the man and his wife, 
I told them there was something hidden about that house, 
for darkness was there. 

At another place, after sitting a considerable time in si- 
lence, and feeling something to arise to communicate, and 
14 



202 JOURNAL OF [1863. 

being about to do it, I felt a sudden stop ; and asked if all 
the family were present. The father replied, all except one 
son, and he was not willing to give us his company. I told 
them that under this circumstance I should feel best satisfied 
to leave at present, and if the Master required me to come 
again, I would endeavor to do so. We went on another 
day, but again the son refused to come into the house. I 
asked the mother if she would be willing to go with me 
where he was at work. She readily assented. We found 
him husking corn in a field not far from the house. He ap- 
peared very angry because of our coming, talked very un- 
becoming to his mother, and looked so wicked, that I feared 
he would strike her. I reasoned with him of righteousness 
and the judgment to come. He told me he wanted to hear 
nothing I had to say, and cared nothing about these things. 
I endeavored to engage his attention and followed him from 
one shock of corn to another, but all appeared to be in vain. 
If I had supplicated the throne of Grace on his behalf before 
leaving the field, on the bended knee, I believe that I should 
have felt clear of him. Such a hardened state in one so 
young I have rarely met with. I did not suppose him to 
be more than eighteen or nineteen years old. 

A few days after this I was at a funeral in another neigh- 
borhood, where I had a close warning to give to some in the 
younger walks of life. I afterwards learned that this young 
man was present, at iwhich my heart rejoiced, having had 
an opportunity to relieve my mind in a very close warning 
without knowing of his presence. 

Whilst engaged in this visit we attended Sandy Spring 
Monthly Meeting ; after which, on passing a Friend's house 
in that neighborhood, it forcibly presented to my mind, that 
I must visit the family residing there before returning home, 
and I concluded to do so ; but said nothing about it to any 



1863.] ANN BRANSON. 203 

one, and the concern and remembrance of it passed from me. 
On our way home, when we came to the road which led to 
this house, I felt a strong presentation to take that road and 
lodge at a Friend's house some miles short of the place we 
were intending to reach that night. But this family visit 
had so gone from me that I did not remember it until after 
we had left the road leading to the house. Then my burden 
greatly increased, and I knew not what to do. It was rain- 
ing fast, the road very hilly and slippery, night near at hand, 
our horses very tired, and we some miles from the road 
where we should have turned in ; and had it not been for 
the encouragement of my kind companions, who were by this 
time acquainted with the burden resting upon me, I should 
have gone on. 

We now turned back, and made the best of our way 
through the rain and over the hills till we reached the 
Friend's house just at night, where we should have stopped 
had I attended strictly to the pointings of the Master at the 
road leading here. I felt greatly humbled and unworthy 
of the least regard of my Heavenly Father ; conscious of 
my waywardness and want of faith in his pointings to duty. 
Next morning, very early, I informed the Friend and his 
wife where we lodged, of my concern to visit the family be- 
fore alluded to, but as the man's wife was not a member 
amongst Friends (being a Hicksite, of which I was not 
aware), it was thought improbable that such a visit would 
be acceptable (a Friend having recently been denied such 
a visit), but application being made the request was granted, 
and we had a more satisfactory opportunity than was an- 
ticipated. 

The father, mother and daughter were tendered, especially 
the daughter, who wept freely ; being a gay young woman 
and not a member amongst Friends. I could but rejoice 



204 JOURNAL OF [1864. 

greatly, yet not without trembling ; and a feeling of deep 
humiliation that way was made for me to relieve my bur- 
dened mind, after having so nearly put myself out of the 
reach of complying with my Master's requisition; and con- 
sequently must have carried a great burden home with me. 
The Friend and his wife, at whose house we lodged, went 
with us to this family. 

Not long after this visit the wife of the Friend where we 
lodged, and the one visited, were laid in the silent tomb ; 
also the daughter then present. I was exercised in that op- 
portunity that all might be prepared for the hour of death, 
that it often comes at an unexpected time, and in an unex- 
pected way. When in this neighborhood on a religious visit 
ten years before, I hastened home and left, some duties ne- 
glected, for which I suffered much, and now I had nearly 
done the same again. May I learn obedience by the things 
I suffer. 

Surely the Lord has had patience with me more than I 
can possibly describe. 

Seventh Month 24th, 1864.— What shall I render unto 
the Lord for all his mercies. I have now partially recovered 
from a severe attack of erysipelas in my head and eyes. At 
one time during my illness the stroke of death seemed near 
at hand. So great was the heat in my head, that it seemed 
as if I was holding it over a hot fire. Whilst the rest of my 
body was so cold as to require warm mustard baths neces- 
sary to keep up the circulation, cold applications were con- 
stantly applied to my head. Great was the suffering, not of 
pain but of heat and inflammation of the brain, but through 
all I was permitted to retain my senses, which I esteemed a 
great favor. May I number my days and be prepared for 
a sudden summons from works to rewards which may be my 
experience, that is, & sudden removal. 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 205 

On the 7th of the Seventh Month, 1865, 1 returned home 
from a visit within the limits of Philadelphia Yearly Meet- 
ing. Great were the exercises of my spirit whilst engaged 
in this visit, and many sore trials I had to pass through. 

Previous to laying the subject of this visit before my 
friends, I had been confined to my room and bed nearly 
seven months with a severe illness; the disease appeared 
mainly to be dropsy of the chest and an affection of the 
heart The subject of visiting some meetings within the 
limits of that Yearly Meeting, particularly the meetings be- 
longing to Cain, Concord and Philadelphia Quarterly Meet- 
ings, and some families within their limits; also to attend 
the Yearly Meeting, had for several years at times weighed 
heavily on my mind. But during the greater part of this 
illness it looked altogether improbable that I should ever 
accomplish the visit. I remarked to two Friends who were 
waiting on me, that I had expected it would have been re- 
quired of me to go to Philadelphia, but now it does not look 
likely I shall ever perform the visit. 

But in the First Month of the year 1865, although not 
able to sit up out of bed but a little while at a time, yet on 
First-day previous to our Monthly Meeting, I felt that it 
was required of me to go to meeting, and though it was 
judged very unsuitable weather for an invalid to ride out, 
yet I attended to the Master's bidding, and went ; and had to 
deliver a testimony for the Truth and felt none the worse for 
going. The next Fifth-day was Monthly Meeting, the weath- 
er very cold, and every thing as to the outward forbidding 
me to turn out ; but the Lord gave me an assurance that He 
required the sacrifice at my hands, which left me no room 
to doubt. 

On the evening previous to the Monthly Meeting (the 
weather still being very cold), whilst considering the pros- 



206 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

pect before me, and being desirous above all things to do 
the will of the Lord herein, in addition to that grain of 
living faith, which can remove mountains, this Scripture 
was brought forcibly to my remembrance, "Ask thee a sign," 
whilst I was ruminating on this language so impressively 
brought before the view of my mind, it was sounded in the 
ear of my soul, I will give thee a sign — " The weather shall 
be three degrees warmer in the morning than it is this even- 
ing." Then I called M. W., the young woman who was 
waiting on me, and requested her to look at the thermometer 
and bring me word concerning the weather, which she did. 
In the morning early I made the same request without let- 
ting her or any one know why I did so. And found by her 
reports the Lord had verified his promise, which was a con- 
firmation to my mind, and produced a feeling of deep hu- 
miliation in view of the condescension of the great I Am, 
towards a worm of the dust. With that grain of living faith 
which can remove mountains I went to meeting, having to 
be carried to the carriage, and also out of the meeting-house, 
when the meeting was over. When I laid the subject be- 
fore Friends they were greatly surprised, and considering 
my great bodily weakness, and the improbability that I could 
ever perform the visit, a long silence prevailed. Then one 
after another was moved by the influence of Truth in their 
hearts to unite with the concern, until full and free unity 
was expressed therewith, and I felt now satisfied to leave it 
with the Master. 

During the interval between this meeting and the Quar- 
terly Meeting, I had a very severe turn of disease, and some 
of my friends thought the will would surely be taken for the 
deed, and I would be released by death. The day previous 
to our Quarterly Meeting, having the company of our friends 
Joseph Edgerton and wife, I alluded to the weighty service 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 207 

in prospect, and remarked, that consideriDg my great bodily 
weakness the will might yet be taken for the deed ; to which 
Joseph replied with emphasis, "Rest satisfied, thou wilt be 
strengthened in body and mind to perform this visit." 

Next day I was strengthened in body and mind to attend 
meeting and lay the subject before Friends. The Quarterly 
Meeting fully united with the concern, and liberated me to 
attend thereto. Elizabeth Smith, a minister, remarked in 
the meeting,. " This is the Lord's doings, and marvellous in 
our eyes." After this I was repeatedly quite ill, so that the 
prospect of performing the visit according to human calcu- 
lation appeared impossible: but it may well be asked, is 
anything too hard for the Almighty ? For He who required 
the service, strengthened me with might in the inner man, 
and also gave me bodily strength to perform that which to 
the human understanding appeared impossible. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

A RELIGIOUS VISIT TO PHILADELPHIA YEARLY MEETING, AND MANY OF ITS 
BRANCHES — HER REMARKABLE TESTIMONY IN THE MEN'S YEARLY MEET- 
ING, AND MUCH PLAIN DEALING IN OTHER PLACES, DURING THE FULFIL- 
MENT OF REQUIRED SERVICES THERE. 

I set out on this journey the 10th of the Fourth Month, 
1865, and was from home three months lacking three days. 
Isaac Mitchell and cousin Rebecca S. Branson were my com- 
panions, the former being an elder in good esteem. They 
were both very kind to me in this journey. We rode twenty 
miles in the carriage, then took the cars for Philadelphia. 
When I got to the city, it was with difficulty I could walk, 
even with help, but a night's rest recruited me so that next 
day I attended Arch Street Meeting (it being their Week- 



208 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

day Meeting). Contrary to my expectation, I had to open 
my mouth and declare, that the same Jesus who kept Peter 
from sinking in the midst of the sea, was still able and wil- 
ling to preserve and succor those who cry unto Him for help, 
and put their trust in Him — the same to-day, yesterday and 
forever, &c. 

After meeting, several Friends spoke to me, and some said 
they were glad to see me. Seventh-day following was Select 
Yearly Meeting. I informed Friends that I ^ad a Minute 
of unity and concurrence from the Monthly and Quarterly 
Meeting of which I was a member, liberating me for religious 
service within their limits. (But having been advised by 
one of their principal elders not to offer my Minute to the 
meeting, they having come to the conclusion some years 
previous to read no Minutes for ministers travelling amongst 
them from any meeting whatever, I did not lay it on the 
table, and no one called for it, though it was from branches 
of Ohio Yearly Meeting with which Philadelphia had cor- 
responded since the separation in 1854, and owned as the 
legitimate Yearly Meeting of Ohio.) Several Friends ex- 
pressed their satisfaction with the information given, and 
desired I would not feel embarrassed on account of my Min- 
ute not being read, but be encouraged to do what I might 
find to do amongst them. 

16th. — Attended the Public Meeting at Arch Street, both 
in the morning and afternoon, but had nothing to commu- 
nicate. 

17th. — The Yearly Meeting for business commenced. I 
informed women Friends how I was amongst them, but as 
my Minute had not been read in the Select Yearly Meeting, 
the regular channel through which such Minutes were to 
come before the Yearly Meeting, I did not think it proper 
to offer it there. Women Friends expressed satisfaction 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 209 

with this information, and desired I would feel my way 
open to perform any service amongst them required at my 
hands. 

On taking my seat in that meeting, and casting my eyes 
over that large assembly, nearly all of whom were strangers 
to me, I could not suppress the rising tears which flowed for 
a time unrestrained. I remembered that it had been several 
years since I first felt a concern to visit some of the meet- 
ings constituting that Yearly Meeting, &c, that the concern 
had again and again revived and been put by ; at one time 
the prospect seemed so nearly ripened for public avowal, 
that I expected to lay it before the next Monthly Meeting, 
but lo! He who gathereth the winds in his fists, who scat- 
tereth the hoar frost, and causeth the hail, rain and floods 
to descend upon the earth, He who dealeth marvellously 
with the children of men, both in the visible and spiritual 
creation, brought a blight upon the prospect, and showed 
me that it was not required of me to make the concern pub- 
lic at that time. 

The subject rested with me for several years, with no open- 
ing to move therein, till the fall of 1863, whilst engaged in 
a visit to one of our northern quarters, I again felt that the 
time was drawing near when it would be required of me to 
lay it before my friends ; and I said to a Friend who accom- 
panied me on this visit — "What if thou shouldst have to go 
with me to Philadelphia Yearly Meeting?" But I did not 
then know what great affliction I should have to pass 
through before it was made public. I had to tell Friends 
in the women's Yearly Meeting, that I had long felt a con- 
cern to visit Friends in those parts, but never till recently, 
and that too, on a bed of languishing, had I felt the word 
of command given to lay the subject before my friends at 
home, &c. 



210 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

I had on the first day of the meeting for business con- 
siderable to communicate, which appeared satisfactory to 
Friends ; and once again during the week, on the subject of 
dress and address, and the necessity of keeping to plainness 
in these respects, and out of the vain customs and fashions 
of the world. 

At the Friend's house where we lodged during the week 
of Yearly Meeting, many Friends often came in, in the even- 
ing, and although I would have greatly preferred being out 
of sight, and unheard as to the ministry, yet it was often 
laid upon me to speak in these companies, and I think some 
of those opportunities will not soon be forgotten by some of 
those in attendance. 

The Yearly Meeting closed on Fifth-day, the 20th of the 
Fourth Month. I had felt it right to request the liberty of 
visiting men's meeting before it closed, which was granted 
on Fifth-day afternoon. After taking my seat and sitting 
awhile, this language arose in my mind, with a belief that 
it was right to express it, viz : " Be silent O all flesh, before 
the Lord, for He is raised up out of his holy habitation." 
I said, that on taking my seat in that meeting, I felt that I 
might be permitted to spend the time in silence and return 
without uttering anything; that my heart rejoiced under 
that feeling, and as I was settling down here, the language 
quoted sprang up in my mind, and I felt it right to revive 
it. I remembered that it was a complaint made against the 
priests in Israel in the days of Ezekiel, that they put no 
difference between the holy and profane, and did not show 
difference between the unclean and the clean. Under the 
law of Moses the beasts which were to be eaten were those 
that chewed the cud and parted the hoof — the one without 
the other was not sufficient. The operations of the mouth, 
and the track of the foot must be taken into the account, 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 211 

and correspond. This points to the example and precept 
of those under the gospel dispensation, who were true fol- 
lowers of Jesus, the precept and example of these would be 
such as was worthy to be followed. But those who made a 
profession of the Truth without giving a corresponding ex- 
ample, no matter what their standing or station in society 
might be, they were nothing better than the unclean beasts 
under the law, not to be partaken of. I believed there were 
those in that meeting who had been, and were influential 
members, whose example was not wholesome to set before 
the people, and there were those whose duty it was to show 
difference between these and those who maintained the doc- 
trines and testimonies of the Society inviolate, but who had 
neglected their duty until a great mixture had taken place. 
I said, I believed there were those in high stations, who 
were comparable to Adoni-bezek, spoken of in Judges, when 
Judah and Simeon went up to drive out the Canaanites and 
Perrizzites, and take possession of their lots, they found 
Adoni-bezek in Bezek, and they fought against him, but he 
fled, and they pursued after him and caught him, and when 
they had cut off his thumbs and great toes, he was brought 
to this remarkable confession, viz : " Three score and ten 
kings having their thumbs and their great toes cut off, 
gathered their meat under my table ; as I have done, so God 
hath requited me." And they brought him to Jerusalem, 
and there he died. I believed there were those in that meet- 
ing who had been occupying lots which the Lord never 
designed they should occupy, and had been busily engaged, 
maiming and crippling all who could not come up to, or 
follow the line of demarcation laid down by them. They 
were actuated by human wisdom and human policy, in the 
management of the affairs of the church, and all who were 
not disposed to succumb to their wishes and follow out their 



212 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

line of demarcation were put under, maimed, lamed and 
crippled. That the Lord in his own time would deliver his 
people out of their hands, and they would die conspicuous 
cripples if they did not repent and return unto the Lord, as 
did Adoni-bezek, and the language of their hearts would be 
similar to his "Three score and ten kings having their 
thumbs and great toes cut off, gathered their meat under 
my table, as I have done, so hath the Lord requited me." 

I said, moreover, there were those who were snugly quar- 
tered in their winter houses like king Jehoiachin, who had 
also a fire of coals on the hearth before them, and sharp 
penknives in their pockets, ready to cut to pieces and burn 
the roll that was delivered to them, so that a trace of it 
should not be left ; but the Lord would send another roll, 
and they would have to hear and realize his words fulfilled. 
I said the Lord would have a people to his praise. He 
would confound the wisdom of the wise and bring to noth- 
ing the understanding of the prudent ; He would sift us until 
we were a people more to his praise. I had felt a sympathy 
and unity with a remnant in that meeting. I desired the 
encouragement of those whose hearts trusted in the living 
God. He never said to the wrestling seed of Jacob, Seek 
ye my face in vain, that as these kept to the Master, they 
would experience this language verified in their own par- 
ticular, " Though ye have lain among the pots, yet shall ye 
be as the wings of a dove covered with silver, and her 
feathers with yellow gold ; and again the young lions do 
lack and suffer hunger, but they who wait upon the Lord 
shall renew their strength, they shall mount up with wings 
as eagles ; they shall run and not be weary, they shall walk 
and not faint." Much encouragement flowed to the honest- 
hearted, and a warning to backsliders to return, repent and 
live. 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 213 

After I had fully and faithfully relieved my mind in that 
meeting, I left them, but before leaving I told them the 
Lord had not raised me from a bed of languishing and 
given me strength of body to come amongst them, to speak 
my own words or mark out my own path. I felt that I 
must be faithful, no matter how hard it was for them to 
hear, or for me to deliver, the whole counsel. After leaving 
this meeting, I felt that I had incurred the displeasure and 
disunity of some, who before, had shown me much favor ; 
but my mind was stayed on the Shepherd of Israel. After 
reaching my lodgings, I met with ample proof that my 
feelings were correct, and I said to my companion " He that 
eateth with me hath lifted up his heel against me." This I 
said in reference to some who before had shown me much 
kindness, and with whom we had had some favored oppor- 
tunities. Next morning, I felt it right to call some Friends 
together, and ask their advice with respect to proceeding 
further in the prosecution of the visit, or returning home. 

As the Yearly Meeting had taken no cognizance of my 
Minute, I had strong thoughts that it might be best for me to 
return immediately home. The principal speaker in this op- 
portunity being an elder of much influence in the city, and in 
the Yearly Meeting, advised me to return home without at- 
tempting to prosecute my visit further, saying the last eighteen 
hours had been to him a time of unspeakable distress. That 
my way had been remarkably made and opened in the city 
amongst Friends, until my visit to the men's meeting, and 
now it was closed up, and I could have no liberty to ap- 
point any meetings amongst them. No one else advised me 
to return home, but several Friends coming in afterwards, 
desired I would not be hasty, but wait for Divine direction, 
believing way would be made for me, where now there ap- 
peared no way. I felt quiet, and my mind lifted up to the 



214 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

Helper of his people for direction and strength to do his 
will. My companions were deeply tried, and I pitied them 
much, but could do nothing but pray for myself and for 
them. I told the Friend who advised me to go home, that 
I felt this language verified : " He that eateth with me hath 
lifted up his heel against me." After this I asked him if he 
had any particular time set for us to start. He said, no ! 
I then told him I thought we might wait a few days. He 
thought so, too. 

The next week was the time their Monthly Meetings oc- 
curred in the city. I asked this elder if he was willing we 
should attend them. He said yes. After these meetings 
were over, and the Quarterly Meeting of Philadelphia, 
(which we attended) I asked him if he was willing we 
should go within the limits of Cain Quarter and attend the 
Monthly Meetings ? He said " Yes, perfectly." So we made 
arrangements and attended all the Monthly Meetings in 
that Quarter. 

Next we attended Concord Quarterly Meeting. In the 
meeting for ministers and elders, I had a trying service. I 
told them I saw amongst them those who were maimed and 
lamed ; men and women cripples ; those who could not take 
a straightforward, free, firm and steady step in the path of 
duty, who had become cripples for the want of keeping the 
eye to the Master, instead of leaning on the arm of flesh. 
Though they were at a loss to know what was meant by 
cutting off thumbs and great toes, yet they had their thumbs 
and great toes cut off, figuratively speaking. They could 
not give the whole right hand of fellowship to the true 
Israelitish seed, and they were cripples in both hands. The 
fear of man bringeth a snare, and they were taken in this 
snare. 

I said, I remembered how it was with Peter when our 






1865.] AHH BRANSON. 215 

Saviour came to him to wash his feet. He was not dis- 
posed to submit to such a humiliating baptism, supposing 
himself capable of knowing when, and knowing how to 
wash his own feet : and do doubt thinking also, that it was 
lowering to the dignity of his Master, for Him thus to stoop 
to wash his disciples"s feet, or for his disciples to subject 
their Lord to this necessity. But when he was told. ""If I 
wash thee not. thou hast no part with me." he was all sub- 
mission. After the washing was over. Jesus said unto them. 
'• Know ye what I have done to you? Ye call me Master, 
and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am. If I. then, your 
Lord and Master, have washed your feet, ye also ought to 
wash one another's feet." Jesus did not choose two or three 
of his disciples to wash the feet of the rest, but they were to 
wash one another's feet. The disciples of Christ will feel 
not only a willingness, but a necessity of taking and re- 
ceiving advice from his fellow disciples; he will not feel 
himself too clean or too whole to be counselled, or reproved 
even by the least babe in Christ. "He that receiveth 
whomsoever I send, receiveth me. and He that receiveth 
me, receiveth Him that sent me."' Male and female are all 
one in Christ Jesus. 

After this meeting, a minister said to me. '" Thou hast 
had a hard meeting, but there is cause for thy exercises and 
thy remarks. Oh. the bitter draughts my soul was made 
partaker of in many places, so that I can say with David. 
•"TTnless the Lord had been my help, my soul had almost 
dwelt in silence." 

Xext day the Quarterly Meeting occurred. It was a very 
large gathering. Here, again I had close things to deliver, 
and hard to be uttered : yet there was more openness than 
in the Select Meeting. "Where there is not a willingnes- : : 
hear the Truth spoken, it makes hard work for those to 



216 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

whom it is given to declare the whole counsel of God, 
whether the people will hear or whether they will forbear. 
I told them that some, no doubt, were desirous we should 
have a good meeting, the language of whose hearts often 
was, Oh, that we could have such precious heart tendering 
opportunities as Friends had in the rise of the Society. But 
we should remember that we are a backslidden people ; the 
love of the world, the wisdom, policy, riches, pleasures, 
pastimes, manners, maxims and customs of the world, have 
gained ascendency and great place amongst us ; many were 
following those things with avidity, which our worthy pre- 
decessors were led to renounce ; and were trampling under 
foot, or esteeming lightly those principles and testimonies 
for which, and the support of which, our early Friends suf- 
fered persecution, imprisonment and death. Will not the 
Lord judge for these things; will not my soul be avenged 
on such a people or nation as this ? " The judgments of the 
Lord are in the nation and in the Church, and yet we are 
not humbled. But this impressive, gracious and inviting 
language is still held out to us, awaiting our acceptance : 
" Return, ye backsliding children, and I will heal your back- 
slidings." And again: "Bring ye all the tithes into the 
storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove 
me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open 
you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, 
that there shall not be room enough to receive it." 

I had to declare that it was my full belief there were 
those in that meeting who occupied high stations, to whom 
this language was applicable : " Take away from me the 
noise of thy songs ; for I will not hear the melody of thy 
viols. But let judgment run down as waters, and righteous- 
ness as a mighty stream." That the leprosy had got into the 
head, and was of such a nature as to require those affected 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 217 

therewith, to cover the upper lip, and cry, Unclean ! un- 
clean. The foregoing is only a small part of what I had 
to communicate in that meeting. 

In the women's meeting I had a short testimony on the 
subject of dress, recommending plainness and consistency in 
this respect. After meeting, Elizabeth Scattergood, an elder, 
said to me, I have good unity with thy services in our meet- 
ing to-day, and should have felt better satisfied if I had 
expressed it publicly, but, said she, "that is the way we get 
along ; in a crippled way " — meaning for the want of being 
faithful. On the day following, we visited dear Hannah 
Gibbons, who was in her ninety-fifth year. Truly it was a 
strengthening, encouraging visit to my mind. She was lively 
and green in old age, remembered her visit to Ohio, made 
in her eightieth year; could recollect much that was said 
and done in our Yearly Meeting at that time. One thing 
I think right to mention, it being a time of great disturb- 
ance and commotion on account of the spread of unsound 
doctrines, — the doctrines of Joseph John Gurney and his 
abettors, and there being some Friends in attendance of 
Ohio Yearly Meeting at that time, from the Smaller Body 
(so called) of New England. The Clerks of the women's 
meeting seemed determined to close the Yearly Meeting 
without transacting the business thereof, being encouraged 
by those of their way of thinking. When the Clerk was 
about to read the concluding Minute, Hannah Gibbons arose 
and said, that although she could not hear what was before 
the meeting, she felt it right to say, she desired Friends 
would be faithful, and if the Clerks did conclude the meet- 
ing without transacting the business, she hoped faithful 
Friends would keep their seats, and attend to the business 
of the meeting. This honest, timely remonstrance, put a 
stop to their proceeding to conclude the meeting, and the 
15 



218 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

regular business was transacted. The Friends from New 
England were men. 

Fifth Month 11th.— Attended the Select Quarterly Meet- 
ing of ministers and elders for Cain Quarterly Meeting. 
Towards the close of this meeting I had to warn Friends to 
be aware of the Joabs — to remember Abner and Amasa, 
how they lost their lives by his treacherous dealings. " Died 
Abner, as a fool dieth ? his hands were not bound nor his 
feet fettered." Joab did not want any one to supersede him 
in the king's business, and determined to put all out of the 
way, who should be appointed to go before him ; hence, with 
feigned pretences towards the one, and feigned love towards 
the other, he slew both Abner and Amasa. But his gray 
hairs were not permitted to go down to the grave in peace, 
though he arrayed himself conspicuously on the side of 
king David, yet the king gave a charge to his son and suc- 
cessor concerning Joab, because of his treachery and wicked- 
ness. And when Solomon commanded Benaiah to smite him, 
he took hold of the horns of the altar, still desiring to be con- 
sidered a true worshipper in the house of God ; nevertheless, 
he was smitten there, and there he died. 

How similar to the conduct of Joab is the conduct of some 
in the present day, who are professing to be on the King's 
side, and actuated by a zeal, but not of or from the Lord ; 
desirous of self-exaltation or promotion, who would allure 
from the path of duty by feigned words and fair speeches, 
those who are on the King's business ; and when they have 
got them, to turn aside from the highway of holiness, be- 
hold their dagger is felt, the precious life is smitten, and 
they have no more strength to run on the Lord's errands, 
or do the King's business. Though these over-zealous pre- 
tenders to religion care nothing for the spiritual lives of 
those they slay, yet their aim is to make a great show of 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 219 

love aud good will, as if the health of the souls of their 
fellow-creatures was their chief concern. "Art thou in health 
my brother," said Joab to Amasa, aud took him by the 
beard to kiss him, and then slew him, leaving him in the 
highway for all to gaze upon him. 

12th. — Attended the Quarterly Meeting for business. In 
the forepart thereof, I had a testimony to bear on the sub- 
ject of forgiveness, and felt easy and satisfied. In the women's 
meeting I had to revive the language : "Because the daugh- 
ters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched-forth necks 
and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go, and mak- 
ing a tinkling with their feet. Therefore the Lord will smite 
with a scab the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, 
and the Lord will discover their secret parts. I admonished 
those who were high and lifted up in pride, to remember 
what had come upon many daughters in our land, how they 
had been brought down from their height and reduced to 
penury within the past four years in consequence of the 
ravages of civil war, and although we had in many places 
been basking as in the sunshine of prosperity, whilst thou- 
sands and tens of thousands have been undergoing the keenest 
reverse ; yet we must remember the Lord is no respecter of 
persons, and while we may not be obliged to drink the cup 
of affliction and judgment in the same way that others have 
been partaking of; the time will come, that all who continue 
indulging in the vain gratification of a worldly spirit, will 
experience the judgments of the Lord to come upon them, 
yea, the time must and will come upon all such, wherein 
their secret parts, or the secret of their hearts, will be dis- 
covered, and mourning, lamentation and woe will be their 
portion. The Lord will take away from the daughters of 
Zion the bravery of their tinkling ornaments and their 
cauls, and their round tires like the moon, &c. (see Isaiah, 



220 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

chapter third. As this language has been verified in the 
experience of many professing Christians of latter time in 
a remarkable manner in our beloved country, it should 
have a tendency to humble us as in dust and ashes before 
the Most High God, lest the cup of his indignation be 
handed to us unmingled with mercy and we have to drink 
the very dregs thereof. But the inviting language is still 
held out : " Return, ye backsliding children, and I will heal 
your backslidings." 

13th. — Attended the funeral of Isaac Phillips, an esteemed 
elder of Bradford Monthly and Particular Meeting. At the 
house of the deceased, before the interment, I expressed to the 
widow of this Friend, my belief that all was well with her 
husband, and encouraged her to keep the faith and patience, 
that she might follow him to his home in heaven. After the 
corpse was laid in the tomb, Friends held a meeting, which 
was very large, I had nothing to communicate; Samuel 
Cope and Phebe Roberts spoke therein. The same evening 
we went to West Chester and lodged with Elizabeth, widow 
of the late William Scattergood. The latter was a minister 
in the Society who stood much opposed to the modern in- 
novations in doctrine and practice, which have made their 
way in the Society. Elizabeth is a worthy elder, and treated 
us with much kindness and motherly regard. 

14th. — Attended West Chester Meeting (it being First- 
day). In this meeting I found it right to revive the lan- 
guage of the Apostle Peter, viz : " But the day of the Lord 
will come as a thief in the night ; in the which the heavens 
shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall 
melt with fervent heat ; the earth also, and the works that 
are therein, shall be burnt up. Seeing then that all these 
things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye 
to be in all holy conversation and godliness. Looking for 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 221 

and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein 
the heavens, being on fire, shall be dissolved, and the elements 
shall melt with fervent heat ? Nevertheless we, according 
to his promise, .look for new heavens and a new earth, 
wherein dwelleth righteousness." I said, does any one here 
suppose that the Apostle Peter had an allusion to a day, in 
which this terraqueous globe on which we live should be 
destroyed by fire ? I cannot suppose that he had any such 
meaning. The heavens and the earth here alluded to is no 
doubt the old fallen nature of man, against which the fire 
of the Lord's* jealousy is kiudled, and the people of the 
world before the flood, haviug been striven with by the 
Spirit of the Lord to bring them out of that fallen, de- 
generate condition, yet they persisting therein, God gave 
them over to a rebrobate mind, and brought destruction 
upon them. So all, in every age of the world, who with- 
stand the tender visitations of God's mercy to their souls, 
and continue in sin and transgression until his mercy is 
withdrawn, will experience the outpouring of his indigna- 
tion upon them, without respect of persons. For, by the 
same word, the heavens and the earth which now are, the 
first and fallen nature is reserved in chains, subject to the 
fiery ordeal and indignation of the Lord, but those who 
submit to the baptism of the fire and Holy Ghost, until all 
the chaff, tin and rebrobate silver is destroyed — until all 
the old nature is purged out, these experience new heavens 
and a new earth ; new desires, new affections, all old things 
done away, and behold, all things become new, and all 
things of God. 

By thus bearing the ministration of condemnation for sin 
and transgression by knowing the Master to sit as a refiner 
and purifier of gold and silver, and as a fuller with soap in 
the temple of the heart, becoming as passive clay in the 



222 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

hands of the potter, we hasten the coming of that day, 
wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the 
elements of our old nature melt with fervent heat, the earth 
also and the works thereof shall be destroyed. Seeing we 
look for such things, what manner of persons ought we to be 
in all holy conversation and godliness. 

In the afternoon of this day my companions attended 
Westtown Meeting ; but I feeling no draft that way, staid 
in the neighborhood of West Chester, at the house of our 
kind young friends Joseph and Elizabeth Scattergood : Jo- 
seph is a descendant of Thomas Scattergood,' that devoted 
servant and minister of the Lord. 

At this house I was sick for two days, and was very kindly 
treated. 

On Fourth-day following we went to London Grove, in 
order to attend the Western Quarterly Meeting. 

On Fifth-day attended the Select Quarterly Meeting, in 
which I was silent. Next day the Quarterly Meeting for 
business ; silent also in that ; but a woman Friend, from a 
neighboring Quarterly Meeting, was very lengthy, both in 
preaching and praying. Towards the close of the women's 
meeting something arose on my mind to deliver, but the 
same woman again arose and had considerable to say, which 
put a stop to my communication before it commenced. This 
same Friend being at another meeting which I attended, 
again took up most of the time in preaching and praying; 
also in the Yearly Meeting was several times quite lengthy 
in her communications, particularly towards the close of that 
large assembly. My spirit was grieved thereat, believing 
she was going quite beyond her gift, if she had a gift, which 
I was not prepared to question, or deny; but she being 
young in the ministry, my soul did mourn over her, and 
I felt willing, should the Lord require me so to do, to speak 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 223 

to her privately on account thereof, but no way opened for 
my relief. 

I give this as a warning to others, believing the good 
Master will keep those clear-sighted, careful and watchful, 
who put their trust in Him — who keep a single eye to his 
glory, and if at any time they through un watch fulness step 
aside, He will chasten them with his rod of correction, caus- 
ing them, when they warm themselves with sparks of their 
own kindling, to lie down in sorrow, feeling uncomfortable 
for having transgressed his righteous law. They will be in- 
duced, as their chief aim and object is to promote his glory, 
to bear the rod of his correction, and profit thereby. " My 
greatest concern (says William Penn) is for public breth- 
ren." Oh, that I myself may watch unto prayer, and that 
continually, that this language may not apply unto me, in 
regard to what I have said on the subject of the ministry — 
" Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee." 

After this Quarterly Meeting was over I informed the 
Select members of that meeting, that I felt a concern to at- 
tend the meetings belonging to that Quarter, to which they 
readily assented, also to appoint one meeting within their 
limits amongst those not in membership with us, which was 
also united with. 

Seventh-day, the 20th. — Morris Cope took us to London 
Britain, to attend that meeting on First-day. I had service 
therein, both in silent exercise and vocal communication, 
and felt satisfied. After a religious opportunity in the family 
where we lodged, we went to West Grove, where a meeting 
had been appointed to be held the next day, which we at- 
tended. In this, as in all the other meetings within the 
limits of this quarter, I had close things to deliver. A world- 
ly spirit having got in, and taken possession of the upper- 
most room in the temple of the hearts of many, yea, most of 



224 JOURNAL OF , [1865. 

our poor, scattered and peeled Society ; and many seem not 
to know it ; but when close things are preached amongst 
them, it seems hard for some to bear, particularly when 
the leprosy is in the head, as well as in the other parts of 
the body. Oh, what a resisting there is of that kind of 
medicine most needed, so that the language of my heart 
often was, both in and out of meeting, " My soul is exceed- 
ing sorrowful even unto death ; " for I found to suffer with 
and for the Truth, we must dwell very low, even in places 
where few in these days are willing to dwell, and withal, 
feeling my own weaknesses and insufficiency for so great a 
work as that of preaching to others, being a dwarf in relig- 
ious experience compared with those who have faithfully fol- 
lowed the footsteps of the flock of Christ's companions. I 
was often brought very low in consideration of these things^ 
and yet I felt the necessity laid upon me to do my part even 
in these troublous times, towards repairing the broken-down 
walls of our Jerusalem. 

I was many times whilst engaged in this visit, pressed as 
under the weight of hills and mountains. But magnified 
and adored forever be his name, who never left me to be- 
come a prey to the dragon, but when He had tried and 
proven me, He did always show himself to be the same Al- 
mighty Helper, who can and will deliver all those who put 
their trust in Him, out of all their distresses. 

The last meeting we attended within the limits of the 
Western Quarter, was at Fallowfield — a very small meeting. 
I was favored to relieve my mind in this meeting to the 
few present, and felt clear. After meeting, we went to the 
house of a Friend belonging to that meeting. On my way 
thither my mind was greatly exercised, so that I could 
scarcely refrain from exclaiming aloud — "My soul is ex- 
ceeding sorrowful, even unto death." The Friends where 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 225 

we were going being entire strangers to me, I knew not why 
I should be thus exercised, but upon entering their house, 
and even before entering their dwelling, the mystery began 
to be unfolded. I found they were wealthy and lived in a 
style which showed plainly they were not the self-denying 
followers of the meek and lowly Jesus, as becomes our pro- 
fession. They treated us respectfully, and whilst dinner was 
preparing I felt greatly exercised in spirit, that the Lord 
would keep me faithful to his requirements, permitting me 
neither to go beyond, nor lag behind my guide. 

After dinner I requested the family collected, which was 
done ; two of the older children were from home. All the 
wealth and grandeur which I saw there displayed felt to 
me as nothing, yea, lighter than vanity ; and I could not 
feel easy without alluding to the birth-place of our Saviour. 
Surely it was in his power to have presented himself to the 
world in that prepared body in which he came to do his 
Father's will, in a very different situation than that of a 
stable and a manger. The birth-place of the Son of God a 
stable ! He by whom all things were made, condescended 
to set us this example of humility. He who could have com- 
manded empires and kingdoms, in whose sight all nations 
are as the drop of a bucket. He is Lord of lords and King 
of kings. He regardeth the heart. He requireth us to take 
his yoke upon us and learn of Him, who is meek and lowly 
in heart, that we may find rest to our souls. And He hath 
declared that, " Whoever shall be ashamed of me and of my 
words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when He 
shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the 
holy angels." We must be willing to bear the cross, if we 
would wear the crown of life everlasting. I felt strength- 
ened to declare the whole counsel to parents and children, 
and after a short and fervent supplication on their behalf, 



226 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

my own, and those who were with me, I felt clear of them, 
which was indeed a great favor. 

Then visited the family of a brother-in-law of these Friends, 
and was favored to relieve my mind there also ; but did not 
see the father of this family, he being sick. We then left 
the town of Coatesville, and on our way to Benjamin Maule's 
(the Friend who took us to Fallowfield), we stopped and 
took tea with a widow, who with her daughter received us 
kindly. After tea, had a religious opportunity to our mu- 
tual comfort and consolation in a degree sufficient to call 
forth this acknowledgment, " Hitherto hath the Lord helped 
us." 

On our way we passed the house of Solomon Lukens, who 
with some others in his neighborhood and elsewhere, have 
recently left their respective meetings, and set up others in 
which they profess they can worship the Father of Spirits 
more in accordance with their own sense of duty, than in 
the meetings they have left. I felt a great weight upon my 
spirit as I passed this house, and have since thought, if I had 
given up to call there at that time, I might have felt more 
easy ; but we passed by, I concluding if the matter rested 
with me, I would return, but the time never came that I had 
an opportunity to do so. 

Lodged at B. M's, with a prospect of appointing a meet- 
ing at a little village called Unionville, four or five miles 
from London Grove. But on Seventh-day morning, the 
prospect closed up. I could not account for it, but felt it 
safe to be still, and told Friends I did not see my way clear 
to appoint that meeting. On examining the time of holding 
the Quarterly Meetings, I found Burlington Quarter, which 
I was expecting to attend, came two days earlier than we 
expected ; then I saw why my way closed up to appoint the 
meeting, for we had to take the cars for Philadelphia that 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 227 

afternoon in order to reach Burlington in time for the Quar- 
terly Meeting— our friend B. M. taking us to the station. 
With him and his family we parted in the love of the gos- 
pel. He has six daughters, all grown, and in the bloom of 
youth. I thought them interesting young women. His wife, 
and aged mother-in-law were also very kind, and we parted 
in near affection with these dear Friends. 

On First-day we attended the Meeting for the Northern 
District in the morning and afternoon. In forenoon, after 
Deborah Brooks (a young Friend) had spoken, not a word 
of which I could hear, my mouth was opened to speak of 
silent worship, and express my belief that those who worship 
the Father in spirit and in truth, often find these meetings 
to be the most strengthening and encouraging of any other; 
for the minister of the sanctuary and true tabernacle, who 
is the Lord Jesus Christ, knows all our wants, and is ac- 
quainted with our several situations, and where there is a 
looking unto Him in the way of his judgments, bearing the 
baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire, He will cleanse the 
temple of the heart, and come in and sup with us, and we 
with Him. And He will at times and seasons break in 
amongst those thus waiting upon Him, with this inviting 
language — " Children come and dine " — that there will be 
left no doubt who it is, knowing that it is the Lord himself, 
thus inviting and feeding his disciples with the food He hath 
prepared for them, comforting and strengthening their hearts 
together, with his holy, life-giving power and presence. In- 
strumental ministry which is of his begetting and ordering, 
is not to be despised, but appreciated according to its worth ; 
that is as instrumental help, and not to be withheld when 
He gives the command to speak, for He still, as in days past, 
makes use of clay to anoint and open the blind eyes, yet 
this is not to be compared to his own immediate presence 



228 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

and inspeaking word nigh in the heart. I said blessed be 
liis*name forever, and let all the world say amen. 

After this meeting, several Friends spoke very kindly 
and affectionately to me, expressing they were glad to see 
me there again, aud one minister said he was glad to hear 
my voice amongst them again. In the afternoon, I spoke 
of the children of Israel who were left in the land after the 
generality of them had been carried to Babylon, and how 
Ishmael got amongst them and slew Gedaliah and some of 
the rulers and chief men, and the rest that were left deter- 
mined to go into Egypt where they might not have hunger 
of bread, hear the alarm of war, nor see the sword ; but 
Jeremiah faithfully warned them against this step, but go 
they would and did, and became greater idolaters than the 
nations around, pouring out their meat offerings and drink 
offerings to the queen of heaven. And the things they 
thought to escape came upon them. 

The same evening, took tea at G. E's. Some Friends 
coming in, I had an opportunity to lay some things before 
them, to the relief of my mind. The Hicksite separation 
was adverted to. I told them that Gurneyism was a more 
specious snare to lay waste Quakerism, than ever Hicksism 
was. Hicksism is open infidelity, but Gurneyism is calcu- 
lated to slide us off the foundation so imperceptibly that we 
shall not know it. The first snare is more easily detected 
and had not many advocates ; the last is working the down- 
fall of the Society. Thomas Shillitoe said, if Friends suf- 
fered those doctrines to be circulated (which they have it in 
their power to suppress), the Society would go gradually 
down ; and it is going down ; a linsey garment is spread 
over us, but we seem paralyzed, and do not see and feel 
things as they really are. I said, we are looking abroad at 
England, at the departures there, but we are following close 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 229 

in their footsteps : Gurneyites in principle being in our 
midst and no testimony against them ; ministers travelling 
amongst us of that description and no strength to touch them. 
Will not the Lord judge for these things? I had a few 
words in supplication and the opportunity ended, to the re- 
lief of my mind, for I felt that the Lord owned this service 
at my hands, and it found a place in the minds of some of 
those present. 

Next day, went to Burlington, accompanied by Charles 
Williams, an elder in the city, who showed us much kind- 
ness—the Lord reward him for it. Got to Burlington in 
time to attend the Select Meeting at eleven clock ; all stran- 
gers to me. The meeting was pretty much gathered when 
we went in. I took my seat below the ministers' gallery, 
but the man Friend, an elder, at whose house we put up, 
invited me up ; I thought best to go. There were two com- 
munications, one of considerable length from a woman, in 
the forepart of the meeting. 

After the business of the meeting was through, I felt that 
I should not be clear without reviving this language, "Take 
away from me the noise of thy songs ; for I will not hear 
the melody of thy viols. But let judgment run down as 
waters, and righteousness as a mighty stream." I told them 
I knew not the name of a minister in that meeting, but such 
were my feelings, that I believed this language applicable 
to some present; with some more plain truths, the fear of 
man was taken away, and my only desire was to serve the 
Lord. Hence the sligh tings and smitings were compara- 
tively easy to bear, for I was often led to remember how it 
fared with the Son of God, when in that prepared body in 
which He came to do his Father's will: He was reviled, 
spit upon, and finally crucified for our sakes. 

The Jews professed to believe in the prophecies of the 



230 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

holy prophets of the Lord concerning the coming of the Son 
of God in the flesh, but when He came, were the ones to 
mock, deride and scoff, and finally put Him to death. We 
as a religious Society profess, not only to believe He has 
come in the flesh and suffered for us, the just for the unjust, 
but we profess to believe according to his promise in his 
second appearance — his spiritual appearance in the heart, 
and that too as a reprover for sin and transgression, as well 
as a Comforter to all those who follow T Him. A light en- 
lightening our dark hearts, offering salvation unto all, and 
to those who follow him He becomes the salvation of God 
to their souls, but to those who turn from the light, with 
which He enlightens them, and follow their own carnal wills 
and inclinations, He will be the witness against them as in 
the parable of the sheep and the goats. And although 
these may give a summary answer as represented in the 
parable, pleading ignorance of having slighted the Lord of 
life and glory, saying Lord (for they also called Lord), when 
saw we thee ahungered, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, 
or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee ? Then 
shall He answer them, saying, " Verily I say unto you, in- 
asmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did 
it not to me. And these shall go away into everlasting 
punishment : but the righteous into life eternal." 

But how many are there amongst our highly professing 
Society, who, instead of living up to our high and holy pro- 
fession, are mockers and scoffers (as really as were the Jews 
in the days of his flesh) of the spiritual appearance of Christ 
in the heart. Oh, saith my soul, that there might be a 
turning unto the Lord, whilst the day of mercy lasts, that 
we be not swept with the bosom of destruction, and be like 
the Jews, scattered to the four winds, because of our rebel- 
lion against the light of the Lord. 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 231 

In the Quarterly Meeting for business I had a short testi- 
mony before the shutters were closed, exhorting to prostra- 
tion and humiliation before the Lord, whose judgments are 
and have been in the land. After the shutters were closed, 
I informed women's meeting, that I was there with a Minute 
of unity and concurrence from the Monthly and Quarterly 
Meeting of which I am a member, branches of Ohio Yearly 
Meeting, that Philadelphia had been in correspondence with, 
but as my Minute had not been read in the Yearly Meeting, 
I thought it not right to offer it to Subordinate Meetings 
unless called for. This information seemed satisfactory to 
all except one member, and her daughter made quite a 
speech, in which she asserted that Philadelphia had never 
corresponded with the Yearly Meeting of which I was a mem- 
ber, and threw out some very harsh and bitter words. Some 
of her friends, however, were not prepared to join in with 
her railing, and quieted her down. 

Philadelphia has twice since the separation in 1854 ad- 
dressed epistles to Ohio, but it appears evident that in order 
to satisfy a class in that Yearly Meeting who are Gurneyites, 
and who never intend to own the legitimate Yearly Meeting 
of Ohio, that correspondence was dropped. May the Lord 
take the cause into his own hands, whose cause it is, and 
plead with those who fear man more than the Creator. I 
had considerable service for Truth in this meeting, after 
which some Friends spoke very kindly to us, and desired 
our company at their houses; but we were not at liberty to 
tarry at that time. 

Before leaving our place of lodging, I enquired of some 
elders present, if they would be willing I should appoint 
some meetings within the limits of that quarter, provided I 
felt it right to return for that purpose. They answered, 
they would have no objection, and one of them said, he 



232 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

hoped if I felt like visiting their meetings, I would not ne- 
glect to do so, or words to this import. The evening after 
the close of this Quarterly Meeting we returned to Phila- 
delphia, in order to attend the Monthly Meetings composing 
Concord Quarter. 

Fifth Month.— Went from Philadelphia to West Chester, 
and attended Birmingham Meeting, held at that place. In 
this meeting I had close, hard work, believing there was a 
want of faithfulness on the part of some of the heads of the 
meeting in the support of our Christian principles and testi- 
monies. I had to compare them to a broken tooth, and a 
foot out of joint, who were not only become unfit for service 
themselves, but hindered others from a right performance 
of their respective offices. This touched some of them to 
the quick, the smitings of whose spirits was hard to bear. 
After the shutters were closed, I requested the liberty of 
visiting men's meeting, which was readily agreed to. Therein 
I had to deal plainly with those who had turned aside from 
the right path, expressing my belief that the Lord would 
yet have a people to his praise, repeating part of the decla- 
ration of Francis Howgill, viz : " The sun shall leave its 
shining brightness, and cease to give light to the world ; 
and the moon shall be altogether darkness, and give no light 
unto the night ; the stars shall cease to know their office or 
place. My covenant with day, night, times and seasons 
shall sooner come to an end than the covenant I have made 
with this people, into which they are entered with me, shall 
be broken." After this meeting, I had another precious 
interview with dear old Hannah Gibbons. 

Sixth Month 1st.— Attended Goshen Monthly Meeting. 
Had some service before the shutters were closed. In the 
meeting my heart was enlarged, and my mouth opened in 
the love of the gospel, to encourage a faithful endurance of 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 233 

the baptisms necessary for our refinement and preparation 
for the work and service of the Lord ; believing there were 
those present who were designed to become as mothers in 
our Israel. I had to revive the language, " Neither let the 
eunuch say, Behold, I am a dry tree. For thus saith the 
Lord unto the eunuchs that keep my Sabbaths, and choose 
the things that please me, and take hold of my covenant ; 
even unto them will I give in mine house and within my 
walls, a place and a name better than of sons and daughters." 
I said, it is good to feel our nothingness, our entire inability 
to do the least good thing of ourselves, to be emptied, so 
that we shall appear in our own natural view robbed and 
spoiled — divested of all the natural beauty and comeliness, 
lying prostrate before the Lord and apparently useless. 
Then, when He tries and proves us until seven times pass over 
us, we shall know in the Lord's own time and by the might 
of his power, all old things done away and behold all things 
made new. " Then shall the lame man leap as a hart, and the 
tongue of the dumb sing: for in the wilderness shall waters 
break out, and streams in the desert. And the parched ground 
shall become a pool, and the thirsty land springs of water." 
My heart was enlarged in the love and liberty of the gospel, 
and I may say in demonstration of the spirit, to speak the 
truth amongst them, greatly to the peace of my soul, and to 
the refreshment and encouragement of others. Next day 
attended Concord Monthly Meeting. The same evening rode 
to Birmingham to the house of our Friends, Aaron and 
Susan Sharpless. Next day, the 3rd of the month, rode to 
Wilmington, and attended their meeting on the 4th, it being 
First-day. I was engaged in this meeting in testimony and 
supplication, to the relief and peace of my mind, and I 
believe, to the satisfaction of those visited. My way was 
unexpectedly opened amongst them, and the Truth chained 
16 



234 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

down opposing spirits. Oh, how necessary for ministers to 
cast all their care and burdens on the Lord ; truly He doth 
great things for them who serve and fear Him, and this my 
soul knoweth right well. After this meeting a Hicksite 
preacher by the name of Bancroft, came to our lodgings to 
talk with us, and offer us some pamphlets, which had been 
recently published by some of their members, designing and 
desiring to bring about a re-union of Friends and Hicksites. 
I told the man that they, the Hicksites, must disown the 
doctrines of Elias Hicks before we could own them as 
Friends. I had heard Elias Hicks preach, and had read 
his sermons, and considered him a deist. That I heard Elias 
say in our meeting at Flushing, that if it were not for reve- 
lation, we could not distinguish a man from a horse, or a 
horse from a tree. I told him I had conversed with some 
of their members, who said they were not in unity with the 
Hicksites, but being queried and questioned with relative to 
the Son of God, the Lord Jesus Christ, would not own Him 
to be anything more than a good man, as any other man 
might be ; also denying that there was any evil agent dis- 
tinct from man as a tempter, the devil — Satan — as termed 
in the Holy Scriptures. I found I must come to points 
with this man, showing the why and wherefore we could not 
own them, till they renounced the deistical doctrines which 
caused the separation. We parted on friendly terms, after 
a very free, and pretty full discourse on the subject. Aaron 
Sharpless, the Friend who took us to Wilmington, expressed 
his entire satisfaction with the interview. Language and 
utterance were given me to clear myself of any compromise, 
which seems to be the desire of the Hicksites to make with 
Friends, that is, that all who profess to be Friends should 
meet together as one Society, irrespective of the principles 



1865.] ANN BEANS ON. 235 

they may hold. This will never do, for the Lord will not 
accept such a mixture. 

From Wilmington we went back to Birmingham, where 
we attended an appointed meeting on the 5th. In this 
meeting, as elsewhere, I had close things to deliver to those 
who had forsaken the right path, and those who were re- 
fusing to listen to the voice of instruction. I said, the 
eleventh hour call does not always come late in life. Peter 
Yarnall experienced the very last call of mercy in his 
youthful years, and he was shown if he did not then yield, 
the day of his visitation would be over. So it seemed to me 
some then present were very near their last visitation ; it 
was time for them to look around them, and close in with 
the offers of mercy before it was too late. The meeting 
ended in supplication to the Father of mercies for the con- 
tinuation of his pardoning grace. 

Dined at David Garret's Avith a considerable number of 
Friends, young, as well as those more advanced in years. 
Soon after entering this house, my mind became very much 
exercised, and some considerations took hold of my feelings, 
which I was not able to put from me, without requesting a 
religious opportunity with all present, some being about to 
leave. Soon after dinner, we accordingly sat down together. 
I felt that I must neither turn to the right hand nor left. I 
must not do anything to make my communication more 
agreeable and acceptable to the natural mind than the Lord 
would have it to be. So it came before me to say, " Friends, 
if there are any here, who undertake to keep fair sides with 
all the hickory Quakers they meet, it will keep them busy, 
and besides, they will be in danger of losing their spiritual 
life by such a course. I said, the pathway of some is thickly 
strewed with temptations. There is need of keeping the eye 
single to the Lord. There are those who would draw us 



236 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

into their snare. Gurneyism is in our midst; we had need 
to take heed. This caution may be as needful for myself as 
any present, yet I durst not withhold it. I had considerable 
to say in a close, warning manner with respect to the situa- 
tion of society. I said, I had felt the smitings of some spirits 
which was harder to bear than open rebuke. After this op- 
portunity, I felt that I had incurred the displeasure, or dis- 
unity of some, who before had shown me much kindness, 
and I subsequently found I was not mistaken in my appre- 
hensions. 

Next day attended an appointed meeting at Concord, it 
being the Third of the week and 6th of the mouth ; on 
Fourth, Fifth and Sixth-days of this week was at Middle- 
town, Chester and Chichester Meetings. On Seventh-day 
rode from Chichester to Whiteland, eighteen miles, and put 
up with our friends, Isaac and Abigail Hall. Attended their 
meeting on First-day, which was small, and had some ser- 
vice to the relief of my mind. In the afternoon of this day 
we visited some families. The first was a Friend who had 
left Whiteland Meeting, and sits down at home alone ; al- 
leging, that Philadelphia Yearly Meeting has lost its stand- 
ing as a Yearly Meeting of Friends, and that he can have 
no fellowship with meetings subordinate thereto. I cleared 
my mind towards him and his family, and left them with a 
sorrowful heart, believing him to be under a mistake as to 
the thing required ; whilst, at the same time we are bound 
to admit that many stumblings are by the leaders of that 
Yearly Meeting, cast in the way, both of the honest, sincere 
seekers, as well as those who are seeking occasion of stum- 
bling. I told this individual I believed he was mistaken, 
and not following the path of duty in leaving his meeting. 

Next we visited three aged Friends ; had a religious op- 
portunity with them, and went to see George Malin, a Friend 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 237 

nearly ninety years old, he being on his death-bed, and could 
neither see nor speak ; though he appeared sensible. I said 
to him that I trusted his sufferings would soon be over, and 
was led to supplicate for his happy release, and for those in 
health around his bed, that we might be prepared for the 
final summons. After an opportunity with his nephew, who 
was left with a little family to care for, I felt peaceful and 
easy to leave, and returned to Isaac Hall's. A Friend and 
her husband coming in, we had a silent sitting for a time 
together, when something arose for communication, to which 
I yielded, and felt peaceful and easy afterwards. 

A song of praise did indeed fill my heart, and I was en- 
couraged to press onwards towards the mark for the prize 
of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. The substance 
of my communication was this — that Mary Magdalene, and 
the other women, that followed Jesus afar off, when He was 
taken to be crucified ; after his death still lingered around 
and near the sepulchre. Jesus arose from the dead, showed 
himself first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom He had cast 
seven devils, bade her go and tell his disciples that He was 
risen from the dead — joyful news. In this dark and cloudy 
day, when Jesus is spiritually put to open shame — when the 
leadings and guidings of his Spirit are neglected and slighted 
— when his true disciples have to mourn and weep — when 
everything like comfort and consolation is withdrawn, and 
the enemies of Truth are permitted to rejoice, it is meet we 
should keep the faith and patience of the saints. It is neces- 
sary if we would experience our joy and consolation to 
abound in Christ Jesus, to cleave to that little measure and 
manifestation of the Spirit still vouchsafed, even in the most 
dark and gloomy hour : " For the oppression of the poor, for 
the sighing of the needy, now will I arise, saith the Lord." 
If these his disciples had not kept near Him — had not 



238 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

waited for the consolations of his Spirit — had not mourned 
as true mourners, do we believe they would have ever been 
permitted to become living witnesses of his glorious resur- 
rection, or preachers thereof? Blessed be God ! He will 
not leave any comfortless who put their trust in Him. He 
will more than compensate them for all their sorrow and 
grief on account of the sad state of things in the Church 
and State as they cleave to Him ; though it may seem for a 
time, that the hour and power of darkness is so great, that 
no hope is left ; that things will change for the better. Yet 
He who burst the bonds of death, because it was not pos- 
sible he should be holden of them : He is Lord of lords 
and King of kings ; He can and will do great and wonderful 
things for those who put their trust in Him. Blessed, praised 
and magnified be his adorable name, saith my soul, forever 
and forever. 

Second-day, the 12th of the Month — I felt my mind drawn 
to visit the families within the limits of Goshen Monthly 
Meeting, who had recently withdrawn from their respective 
meetings, and joined in fellowship with those who have else- 
where come to the conclusion that Philadelphia and Ohio 
Yearly Meetings are no longer bodies rightly claiming the 
name of Friends. The first family we visited was that of 
R. E. He and his wife and children appeared satisfied with 
the visit. I laid before them the danger of setting up our 
individual judgments respecting whole bodies of Friends ; 
that we ought to be able to give substantial reasons for so 
manifestly disclaiming any unity therewith before leaving. 
I had not been able to see the propriety of this step, and 
believed it would lead farther and farther into the wilder- 
ness. I exhorted them to reconsider their movements, to 
turn unto the Lord, look for help from Him, and I believed 
they would see their mistake. That it was for want of 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 239 

abidiDg in the everlasting faith and patience of the saints, 
that they had taken this step. The mother of this family 
expressed her thankfulness for the visit, and I was well satis- 
fied in having performed it. 

We next went to Jonathan Cope's, who did not incline to 
accept such a visit, so we did not get out of the carriage. 
Thence to Aaron Garrett's ; he also refused us admittance 
on the ground proposed, that is, a religious visit, so we left 
them, but felt satisfied that I had made the attempt. 

Dined and lodged at the house of our friends Jacob and 
Phebe Roberts. They seemed to bid us welcome with the 
whole heart. Phebe is a minister, and Jacob an elder. 
Oh, that the Lord may keep the little ones in the hollow of 
his holy hand, from being betrayed by fair words and smooth 
speeches. 

On the morning of the 13th, left the house of our kind 
friends Jacob and Phebe Roberts, in order to attend the 
Quarterly Meeting of Haddonfield. During the evening 
previous to leaving, I had an interesting and satisfactory 
opportunity with this family. My mind was drawn into 
living exercise for the dear children, and my heart enlarged 
to speak many gospel truths in their hearing. Phebe ex- 
pressed her thankfulness for the visit, and I believe she felt 
it as she expressed it. In the afternoon went from Philadel- 
phia to Moorestown, N. J. 

On the 14th, attended the Select Quarterly Meeting held 
at Upper Evesham, in which I had considerable to commu- 
nicate, but felt the spirit of opposition strong against me, so 
that my service was indeed laborious, but felt satisfied in 
having endeavored to relieve my mind faithfully amongst 
them. I had to advert to and dwell somewhat upon the 
necessity of becoming humbled before the Lord ; letting Him 
turn his hand upon us, then if He wash us, we will be wil- 



240 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

ling to receive counsel from the very least child, willing to 
take advice as well as give. 

Oh, the self-righteous, self-exalted spirit that prevails in 
many ministers, as well as elders, in our poor Society ; not 
more in that place than in many others. After meeting, 
dined with David Darnell and wife, who treated us very 
kindly. Lodged with Mary Borton and daughters ; the 
mother was in a declining state of health, but very peaceful 
and resigned. 

Next day, at Haddonfield Quarterly Meeting. My mind 
was under great exercise in that large meeting; bearing it 
until I felt it required of me to speak. I arose, with these 
words — Oh, Haddonfield, Haddonfield, the Lord hath a 
controversy with thee; the multitude of thy chariots, thy 
horses and horsemen cannot save thee when the Lord riseth 
up to plead with thee. Then I said in substance, that the 
day of the Lord must come upon all that is high and lifted 
up, upon all the oaks of Bashan, upon all the cedars of 
Lebanon, and upon all pleasant pictures, upon every one 
that is high and lifted up, and he shall be brought low. I 
had a short, impressive warning to deliver to them, exhort- 
ing them to flee to the strong tower for safety, to humble 
themselves before the Lord, that it might be well with them, 
&c. After the shutters were closed, I had an encouraging 
testimony for the sincere and upright hearted, in and under 
which my mind was strengthened and encouraged with this 
language— " Why sayest thou, oh Jacob, and speakest, oh 
Israel, my way is hid from the Lord, and my judgment is 
passed over from my God ? Hast thou not known, hast 
thou not heard, that the everlasting God, the Lord, the 
Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is 
weary ? There is no searching of his understanding. He 
giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 241 

He increaseth strength. Even the youths shall faint and 
be weary, and the young men shall utterly fall. But they 
that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength ; they 
shall mount up with wings as eagles ; they shall run and not 
be weary, and they shall walk and not faint." 

My heart was enlarged in the love of the gospel towards 
those present who were pressed down under discouragement, 
and they were encouraged to lift up their heads in hope. I 
felt greatly relieved after this meeting and very peaceful in 
mind. Many Friends spoke affectionately to us after meet- 
ing, toward whom the salutation of gospel love was felt to 
flow without respect of persons. 

Dined at Henry Roberts', where many Friends came. 
After dinner, had a religious opportunity with a large com- 
pany. I encouraged the weary and heavy laden, and faint 
hearted, to trust in the Lord. 

Took tea at — , but felt little like eating, or enjoying 

conversation of any kind, believing I should not be permit- 
ted to leave that house peacefully without requesting a re- 
ligious opportunity with the family and those present, of 
whom there was a considerable number. I had a close 
warning to some present to set their spiritual houses in order 
for the final reckoning. Then felt clear to leave them, and 
returned to Moorestown, and lodged with our kind friend 
Hannah Warrington, where we made our home during our 
stay within the limits of that Quarterly Meeting. Several 
Friends, mostly aged and infirm, unable to get out, wished 
us to make them a visit ; and I feeling it right to do so, on 
Sixth-day afternoon, the 16th, we made several calls on the 
class mentioned. Seventh-day was employed mostly in the 
same way, and I thought rightly so. It was truly an inter- 
esting visit to me, as I thought I saw the hand of the Lord 



242 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

in it, leading us from place to place, and I think generally 
acceptable to the visited. 

First-day, the 18th. — Went from Moorestown to Haddon- 
field, six miles, to attend that meeting. My mind was deeply 
exercised therein, but I was silent throughout. A woman 
Friend from a neighboring Quarterly Meeting, took up most 
of the time in preaching and praying. It was a very trying 
meeting to me, believing the cause was hurt by this indi- 
vidual. 

Dined at Josiah Evans'. After a religious opportunity in 
this family, went to Joseph Snowden's. He having decidedly 
opposed in their Quarterly Select Meeting, the liberty I 
asked, to visit by appointment (when not convenient to at- 
tend as they came in course) the meetings belonging to 
Haddonfield Quarter, and to appoint some amongst those 
not in membership with us. I told Joseph and his wife, I 
had no object in coming to see them, only to comply with a 
sense of duty impressed upon my mind. Now, if they had 
any counsel for me, whatever it might be, I was willing to 
hear it. I felt disposed to take the advice of the elders at 
home and abroad, and if they thought I ought to return 
home, they need not be afraid to tell me so ; I had always 
loved good order and discipline, and tried to adhere to it. 
Joseph replied, that he had no advice to give, but to en- 
courage me to attend to the pointings of Truth ; he did not 
wish me to return home. I told him I had been endeavor- 
ing to follow the pointings of Truth, and I believed that led 
me to ask permission of the Select members of that Quar- 
terly Meeting, to visit the meetings within its limits to which 
he was strongly opposed. He said, if I had come the week 
before I could have attended all the Monthly Meetings as 
they occurred. I let him know that was not in the line of 
my duty ; and further told him if he could feel free for me 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 243 

to go to the meetings as they came in course, and had unity 
enough to encourage, or be willing I should do so, I could 
see no real ground to object to the appointment of meetings. 
I thought he felt himself in a narrow place, but I put the 
burden fairly on his shoulders, and after some religious com- 
munication to his son and daughter, I left them, feeling thank- 
ful I had been helped to make that visit, and to be faithful 
whilst there. Oh, how sweet and precious the Truth is as we 
follow it ; how it leads into faithfulness, meekness, and all 
that is lovely. Returned to Moorestown that evening, but 
not without apprehensions that I had better remained at 
Haddonfield a little longer. 

Next morning, the 20th of Sixth Month, after a religious 
opportunity with dear Hannah Warrington, her brother-in- 
law and two nieces, we left Moorestown for Philadelphia. 

On the 21st attended the Monthly Meeting for the West- 
ern District. Truly it was a very laborious, trying service 
that fell to my lot. It seemed as if everything was arrayed 
against me, and suffering both before and after the shutters 
were closed, was my meat and my drink. One woman Friend 
(and I think the only female elder there), showed us much 
kindness, desiring my encouragment, said my service was 
hard amongst them, but she believed called for. 

My way now seemed hedged in on every side, and I found 
patience and faith were necessary in no small degree, in 
order to keep the right track. I had been looking towards 
attending some meetings in the limits of Salem Quarter, but 
the enemy was permitted to buffet me sore, and I was let 
down into the low dungeon. 

Fifth-day 22nd. — Attended Arch Street Meeting, and was 
silent therein. Went to Joseph Walton's in the afternoon 
and remained there till First-day, not seeing anything to do, 
save making a visit to a young Friend, who resided with her 



244 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

brother in the city. There we had a free social visit, and 
also some communication on religious subjects. 

First-day, attended Arch Street Meeting, and had some 
service therein, and felt satisfied. Dined at Joseph S. El- 
kinton's and went with them to the afternoon meeting for 
the Southern District, but had nothing to communicate. 
Lodged at Joseph Walton's. Believing it to be required 
of me to visit the meetings in the limits of Salem Quarter, 
we set oat on Second-day afternoon the 26th, for Wood- 
bury ; got there in the evening and lodged at Carlton 
Stokes'. That night I was quite ill, so that I slept but 
little, and thought it not improbable that my remains might 
be laid there, being threatened with a severe turn of the 
dysentery. But my mind was kept so calm and quiet, that 
a song of praise filled my heart, and I could desire nothing 
more than the Lord granted me at that time. 

Next morning remained in bed until meeting time, then 
arose and went to meeting, though scarcely able to walk. 
It was their Monthly Meeting, and I could say I was glad 
1 was there, and others responded thereto. After meeting, 
took the cars to Salem. Were met by William Carpenter, 
who took us to his house, where we were kindly treated by 
himself and wife. 

Next day attended Salem Monthly Meeting, which was 
very small, it being harvest time, and many absent. I had 
some service in the way of the ministry, but felt after meet- 
ing as if my work there was not done. Dined at Martha 
Wistar's, and after resting awhile rode seventeen miles to 
Greenwich ; our kind Friend, William Carpenter, taking 
us in his conveyance. Reached Clarkson Sheppard's about 
dark, and were truly thankful. We were well cared for 
every way. Hospitality without grudging or dissimulation, 
was shown us in no small measure. Next day attended 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 245 

their Monthly Meeting, in which I had close service, which 
has fallen to my lot very often in this visit, so that very 
little pleasant bread has been my portion in the various 
meetings which we have attended, save as I have been led 
with the eye of faith to behold, that when this shaking is 
over, when the Lord shall have melted and tried us, he will 
beautify his sanctuary and make the place of his feet glo- 
rious amongst this people as in the gathering of this society. 
We made several family visits at Greenwich, and felt peace 
and satisfaction. Returned to Salem on Sixth-day evening, 
our kind friend, Wilrnon Bacon, going with us. We were 
late in starting and were out after night, there being as 
great a storm of rain as ever I was in ; the night was ex- 
tremely dark, only when flashes of lightning enlightened 
the darkness, but our Lord and Master brought us through 
without accident. I regretted not stopping all night where 
we took tea, believing it was a miss, but fearing the friend 
who was with us was in haste to return, it being harvest time, 
I did not mention my feelings, and so went rather contrary 
to my best judgment. I have always found the Master's 
intimations are to be preferred, before all and everything 
else. Attended Salem Meeting on First-day. Great were 
the conflicts of my spirit, both before and after going into 
this meeting, believing hard things would be required. 
After sitting a considerable time under deep exercise, I 
arose with this query, whether any did suppose they could 
stay at home in the middle of the week and attend to their 
domestic concerns, and come to meeting on First-day and go 
to sleep, and thus offer acceptable sacrifice to God ? And 
some such were very critical too in their observations, had 
nice ears, liked to hear eloquent sermons, when they heard 
preaching ; but I had a message for them in plain, simple 
language. And then the Lord required me to take the 



246 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

shawl off my shoulders and tell them that thus would the 
Lord strip them of the covering wherewith they were cov- 
ered. " Woe unto him that covereth himself with a cover- 
ing, but not of my spirit saith the Lord." He is not to be 
mocked ; none can wrest themselves out of his holy hands, 
when once he shall arise to plead with them in judgment 
unmingled with mercy. I exhorted those who were thus at 
ease, to make haste, arise, and shake themselves from the dust 
of the earth before it is too late. The Lord is still disposed to 
have mercy. "Whilst ye have the light, walk in the light, work 
whilst it is day, for the night cometh wherein no man can 
work." When mercy and grace are withdrawn then we are 
left in darkness, and have no more opportunity to work out 
our soul's salvation. I spoke encouragingly to those who 
were striving lawfully for the mastery over the corruptions 
of their fallen nature, and over the temptations of the devil, 
believing there were such present. The Lord did indeed 
weigh the mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance, 
and give me that day to see and feel that there is nothing 
too hard for Him to do. For my soul was bowed down as 
under the weight of mountains ; but thou O Lord, didst 
support me, I was as one pressed out of measure, but thy 
hand did take hold of me and kept me from sinking below 
hope. Let none ever distrust the power of the Lord in the 
hour of great extremity. "Trust in the Lord, O my soul ! 
yea, trust in the Lord, for in the Lord Jehovah is everlast- 
ing strength." 

I left this meeting quiet and easy in mind, after which I 
called at the house of a member in Salem. It was impressed 
upon my mind that it was required of me to ask the father 
and mother of this family to sit down awhile in silence with 
us. I had been before impressed that I was the subject of 
scorn and derision by the woman of this house, which made it 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 247 

hard for me to give up to this requisition ; but the Lord 
made hard things easy, and bitter things sweet. I felt that 
I must not turn to the right hand, nor to the left, but obey 
the orders of the Captain of Salvation. The request was 
acceded to, and I soon found my mind impressed with an 
exhortation to deliver first to the father, and then to the 
mother, to become concerned for themselves, and not put off 
the work of repentance and amendment of life. Time is 
uncertain, the necessity very great to have our day's work 
going on in the day time, and exhorted them to be concerned 
to train up their family in the nurture and admonition of 
the Lord. I then left them, feeling greatly relieved, and 
very thankful that I had attended to this duty. They bade 
me farewell respectfully, and I had cause to believe were sat- 
isfied with the visit. I afterwards learned that this woman, 
on being queried with by her mother if she was not going 
to Monthly Meeting the fourth day previous, replied no ; 
that she did not want to hear a ranter preach, alluding to 
my prospect of being there, for as such I had been repre- 
sented to her. Then I saw that my feelings had been cor- 
rect, and that the Lord had laid it upon me to preach in 
their house, not having heard anything of her remarks. 
Truly my soul has dwelt among lions, but the Lord hath 
stopped their mouths. I had felt on entering that house 
when we first stopped in Salem, that if any religious service 
was required of me there, it would be like taking my life to 
give up thereto ; but the things that my soul refused have 
become my sorrowful meat. Praise ye the Lord, ye who 
have known the bow of steel to be broken, and the arms of 
your hands made strong by the hands of the mighty God of 
Jacob. It is through good report and evil report, as deceivers 
and yet true, that the tribulated servants of the Lord must 
pass along; for if they have called the Master of the house 



248 JOUENAL OF [1865. 

Beelzebub, what will they not say of them whom he hath 
called and appointed to run on his errands. After the op- 
portunity above mentioned, dined at Caspar Wistar's. Had 
some religious service in the family, and felt easy and peace- 
ful. Caspar and his wife both expressed satisfaction with 
the visit. 

Took tea at George Abbott's, had a religious opportu- 
nity in the family to the relief and peace of my mind, and 
to the satisfaction of the visited. It has rarely happened in 
this visit that my Master whom I desired I think above all 
things, faithfully to serve, suffered me to leave a family with- 
out a religious opportunity, though my natural inclination 
would gladly have been excused therefrom. Lodged that 
night at Martha Wistar's, but had I been faithful when 
there before, we need not have returned at this time ; I en- 
deavored to clear my mind towards this family. 

Seventh Month 3rd. — Left Salem with a peaceful mind, 
and took the boat for Philadelphia. Had a pleasant and 
beautiful ride on the great Delaware ; got to Nathan Kite's 
about noon. My mind had been under exercise in regard 
to attending the meetings belonging to Muncy and Exeter 
Monthly Meetings, branches of Philadelphia Quarterly 
Meeting. I found I must stand resigned to go, although the 
weather was very warm, and everything as to the outward 
seemed to be against it. I mentioned the subject to my com- 
panions, and to Nathan and Hannah Kite. My companions 
expressed a willingness to go, but Nathan and Hannah did 
not encourage or discourage, leaving the matter entirely 
with myself. I took that opportunity to ask Nathan Kite 
if I had gone counter to his advice since I had been amongst 
them. I said, didst thou not say, thou wast willing I should 
visit the Monthly Meetings in the city ? He said, Yes. 
When I asked, Didst thou not say thou wast willing I 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 249 

should visit the Monthly Meetings in the limits of Cain 
Quarter. "Yes, perfectly." Now I do not want to go 
counter to the advice of the elders, but as the subject of 
going to Muncy was left with me, I must be wholly resigned 
to go, so we were about preparing to set out next morning. 
But after my mind had become fully resigned, and I was 
making no other calculation but to go, the scale began to 
turn, and turn it did, until the pointings of the Master's 
finger were directly homewards. Oh, the goodness of my 
Heavenly Father in this release, but I did not mention my 
feelings to my companions till next morning. Arising early, 
I let them know our way was clear towards home, as soon 
as arrangements could be made for leaving the city. Hav- 
ing several times during our tarriance in the city sought an 
opportunity to be a little time in Elizabeth Pitfield's com- 
pany, she being confined at home through indisposition, and 
having failed, I now sent her word we were about to return 
home, and if she wished to see us, we would be willing to 
spend a little time in her company. The time set by her- 
self for the visit was four o'clock, the 4th of the month. 
We accordingly went at the time, found her sitting up 
and ready to receive us. I informed her that I had heard 
she had expressed a wish to see us, and now if she had any- 
thing for us, I, or we, were willing to hear it. We sat awhile 
in solemn silence, in which the Master gave us an unspeaka- 
ble evidence, that his presence was near, to my humbling 
admiration, and then Elizabeth was commissioned to break 
that silence, and express her feelings, which I found were 
in unison with my own, being bound to acknowledge that 
the presence of the Master was to be felt and witnessed, 
giving life, peace and satisfaction in the opportunity ; re- 
viving for my encouragement this language: " Fear not, for 
I am with thee ; be not dismayed, for I am thy God. I will 
17 



250 JOURNAL OF [1865. 

strengthen thee ; yea, I will help thee ; yea, I will uphold 
thee with the right hand of my righteousness." Before a 
word was spoken, this language ran through ray mind, feel- 
ing that we were permitted to realize it : " Man did eat 
angels' food." We parted with Elizabeth in near affection, 
and the language of Joseph ran through my mind, "Doth 
my Father yet live." I found my dear aged friend alive in 
the Truth, and rejoicing to find those alive too, whom she 
may have (by insinuations and deceptions on the part of 
others) supposed, torn to pieces by a wild, ranting spirit, as 
some were wont to represent me. Oh ! the wonder-working 
power of the Almighty? Who can fathom it? Who can 
stay the bottles of heaven ? " Who can bind the sweet in- 
fluences of Pleiades, or loose the bands of Orion ? " He hath 
reserved the prerogative in his own hands to take the wise 
in their own craftiness. Oh, Philadelphia! Philadelphia, 
how hath my spirit been made to partake in the midst of 
thee of the cup of deep suffering ! How have the mountains 
of exercise pressed sore upon me ! How have the enemies 
of Truth ploughed upon my back and made long their 
furrows — how did my God give me up to be trodden down 
as the mire of the streets, when no arm save that of Om- 
nipotence could have sustained me under the weight of 
exercise and distress meted out to me since my lot was cast 
in thee — thou magnificent and populous city — once the 
habitation of many worthy champions for the Truth ; now, 
alas ! the residence of many under the name of Friends, but 
not in the possession of the Truth " as it is in Jesus." Yet I 
believe there is a seed and remnant preserved. Returned to 
Nathan Kite's and staid till after tea. Before leaving, I told 
Nathan, I had nothing to take back, or regret, that I had 
said in their Yearly Meeting. I said, moreover, we have 
had some favored opportunities together, and I trust, there 



1865.] ANN BRANSON. 251 

is still a feeling left in our hearts in which we can recom- 
mend one another to the care and keeping of the Shepherd 
and Bishop of souls, and bid each other farewell in the love 
of the gospel : to which Nathan fully and freely assented ; 
and we then shook hands and parted, to meet perhaps, no 
more on earth. At the same time Nathan said to me : 
Mayest thou be comforted and strengthened when thou gets 
home. 

There the Lord let me see his wonders in the deep ; there 
He kept my head above the waters, when the waves ran 
high and boisterous. He showed me before I left my own 
habitation, that I must suffer those, and there in that Gol- 
gotha his everlasting arms were underneath, though nothing 
but the grain of living faith was vouchsafed, and felt to 
support, and my heart hath praised Him, that I was ac- 
counted worthy to suffer with the oppressed, down-trodden 
seed : whilst the frost consumed by night and the draught 
by day. Praise ye the Lord. 

Returned to Joseph Walton's, and spent the evening 
pleasantly with several Friends. Next morning took leave 
of Joseph and his wife, their brothers, sisters and aged 
mother, and left Philadelphia in the eight o'clock train for 
home. On my way this language was almost constantly in 
my mind : " With my staff I passed over this Jordan, but 
now I am become two bands," having become united to a 
living remnant, who felt as flesh of my flesh and bone of 
my bone ; " both among the aged, the middle aged, and the 
dear youth, whose prayers and good desires followed us 
homewards as the kindred of Joseph. On my way home, 
where we lodged the last night, a young woman was playing 
on the piano. I went to her and thus accosted her: " Wilt 
thou suffer the word of exhortation from a stranger." She 
immediately stopped playing. Then I laid before her the 



252 JOURNAL OF [1866. 

necessity of spending her time in the fear of the Lord and 
to his honor and glory. The tears came in her eyes, and 
we parted friendly. Oh, the cross it is and has been thus 
to address others, but my peace is concerned therein and I 
durst not withhold. Went on my way rejoicing, but not 
without trembling for my own safety. Our friends at home 
rejoiced to see us, and we them. 



CHAPTER IX. 

Protracted illness — Private spiritual exercises— Interview with 
Daniel Koll — And opportunities with other individuals — A re- 
ligious visit to Indiana — Iowa — and the western parts of Ohio ; 
and the peculiar exercises and trials connected therewith — 
Death of her brother, Jacob Branson, and her accompanying 
feelings. 

After my return from this visit, I was able to get out to 
meeting quite regularly until about the middle of the Second 
Month, 1866, when my health again gave way, and I was 
pretty closely confined to my bed for about eight months, 
being unable during that time, and even some longer, to 
walk a step without suffering in consequence, and often had 
turns of great prostration of bodily strength, which seemed 
to threaten at times, immediate dissolution. But He who 
holdeth our lives in his hand, saw fit to order it otherwise, 
and He again raised me up, to enjoy tolerable health and 
strength : when I first began to attend our religious meet- 
ings, after this indisposition, I had for some weeks to be 
carried in and out of the meeting-house, being unable to 
walk. 

Third Month 3rd, 1866. — I feel like recording my feel- 
ings on the evening of the 28th ult. After spending the 
afternoon of that day in earnest desires that I might be 



1866.] ANN BRANSON. 253 

searched, tried and proven, that if anything remained in my 
heart contrary to the will of God, that I might be enabled 
to bear the cleansing, purifying operations necessary to re- 
move it, whatever it might be : that nothing might stand in 
my way of acceptance with the Beloved of Souls. After the 
Lord had begotten this exercise in my heart, He did con- 
descend, in a marvellous manner, to break through all 
weakness, and the feeling of unworthiness which for some 
time had been the clothing of my spirit, so that I had felt 
afraid to take his name in my mouth, and He did pour 
into my soul the song of thanksgiving, praise and high re- 
nown to his own worthy name. He did clothe my spirit 
with praise, as with a garment. He sent his angel and 
rolled away' the stone from the door of the sepulchre. He 
removed every restraint, and gave me to see and feel that 
He is the same to-day, yesterday and forever — that nothing 
is too hard for Him to do — that He hath all power in the 
visible and spiritual creation. And when I had remained 
under this feeling for some time He gradually withdrew the 
overflowing fulness from my heart and left me in the en- 
joyment of peaceful acquiescence to his holy will, trusting 
that as He careth for the sparrows, so He would care for me. 
I said, I will praise thee, O God, with my whole heart — 
I will utter the song of thanksgiving, glory, honor and high 
renown unto my God : Praise Him, O my soul, in heights, 
and praise Him in depths — when He hideth his face from 
thee, praise Him by keeping hold of that little grain of 
living faith mercifully vouchsafed, which will keep thee 
from despair, in the most dark and gloomy hour : and when 
He ariseth for thy deliverance, and showeth thee the light 
of his countenance, keep thy heart with all diligence, lest 
after having sung his praise as on the banks of deliverance, 
like Israel of old, thou forget his works and cause his hand 



254 JOURNAL OF [1866. 

to be turned against thee. My spirit had at times for months 
previous to this, been in the deeps, in travail, exercise and 
sympathy for and with some, who had widely strayed from 
the path of peace, whose dwelling seemed to be where there 
was no ray of light. I felt, as it were, the weight of moun- 
tains pressing upon me, and as the floods of deep discourage- 
ment and despair, presented and awfully threatened to over- 
whelm, my prayer day and night was, Lord, be graciously 
pleased to have mercy, and in thy great and wonderful 
mercy be pleased to prevent the awful calamity of hopeless 
despair from overwhelming those who feel that they have 
greviously revolted from thy law and commandments ; and 
bring them to see and feel, that though their sins be as 
scarlet, thou canst make them white as snow, and though 
red like crimson, thou canst make them as wool, though 
their sins be many and grievous, thou, in thy compassionate 
mercy art ready to forgive and blot out as there is a bowing 
before thee. Oh, that I could write my feelings in a book, 
that I could persuade the sons and daughters of men, to 
whom the arms of everlasting mercy are stretched out for 
their help and recovery, to lay hold of the hope set before 
them. Oh, that I could persuade those who are still in the 
bonds of iniquity and resting under a false hope, to turn 
unto the Lord, who will have mercy, and to our God, who 
will abundantly pardon. 

The foregoing has been written on a sick bed, to which I 
have been mostly confined for some weeks past. 

Eighth Month 23rd. — Received a visit to-day from Daniel 
Koll and David Conrow. Daniel has been one of the leaders 
in the late separation in our Yearly Meeting, and David has 
followed their footsteps. All the family having gone to 
Monthly Meeting except the colored woman, I had no idea 
who was about to enter my room until they came in. When 



1866.] ANN BRANSON. 255 

I shook hands with them, Daniel remarked that hearing I 
was confined to my room by indisposition, and being in the 
neighborhood, he felt like coming to see me ; to w T hich I made 
no reply, but asked them to sit down. The prayer of my 
heart then was: "Lord, preserve me from uttering a word 
uncalled for by thee ;" and the desire was that if consistent 
with his will, I might be permitted to spend the time in 
silence. 

After a few brief inquiries and answers respecting my 
health, we dropped into silence, which remained undisturbed 
for a considerable time, during which I felt this precious in- 
vitation awaiting the acceptance of those to whom it was 
applicable, and very sweet and precious did the mercy of 
God feel to my soul : " Return, ye backsliding children, and 
I will heal your backslidings." But still I felt in hopes I 
might be permitted to pass the time in silence. After this 
the language of the prophet came before me : " Take away 
from me the noise of thy songs ; for I will not hear the 
melody of thy viols ;" and I felt that I should not be clear 
without reviving it, and so I did. I told Daniel that he had 
been visited of the Lord, his understanding had been opened 
to see the beauty of holiness, but for the want of keeping 
his eye single to the Lord and following the true light, he 
had become as a vessel marred on the wheel, so that this 
language appeared applicable unto his situation : " Take 
away from me the noise of thy songs ; for I will not hear 
the melody of thy viols. But let judgment run down as 
w r aters, and righteousness as a mighty stream," in the temple 
of thy heart: and again, "O that thou haclst hearkened to 
my commandments! then had thy peace been as a river, 
and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea." I told them 
that the foundation they were resting on could not stand ; 
that nothing pleased the enemy better than to get people 



256 JOURNAL OF [1866. 

into a false rest and false peace. They knew I had never 
given countenance or encouragement to the steps they had 
taken, that is, withdrawing from their respective meetings 
and setting up separate ones ; and because I had dealt 
plainly and honestly with those who had thus departed 
from the right way, I had been accounted their enemy. 
But of one thing we are all aware, that we must inde- 
pendently of any arm of flesh to lean upon, separately and 
singly stand before the judgment seat of Christ, and receive 
a reward according to the deeds done in the body ; and the 
ardent prayer of my heart for them, as well as for myself, 
is, that we might be able in sincerity of heart to adopt this 
language : " Search me, O God, and know my heart, try me 
and know my thoughts, and if there be any wicked way in 
me, do thou it away." 

I told Daniel he well knew that I had dealt plainly and 
honestly with him some years ago when at his house, letting 
him know that I had no unity with the course he was pur- 
suing He said he knew it, but his desire was to do right. 
I told him I fully believed he was in an error and deceived, 
and thou too [David] who had joined with him in this separ- 
ation. That he was amongst the first at Salem who took 
this step, and a great weight and responsibility rested upon 
him. I said, do not be going about strengthening the wrong 
and weakening the right. I said to David, oh, that thou 
wast still a member of our meeting deepened in the root of 
life, so that thou couldst dig with the staff of faith for the 
arising of the well-spring of life in thyself and others. He 
replied, that his desire had been to do right. I answered, 
but thou art, I believe, deceived. They both gave me to 
understand that they did not look upon me as their enemy. 
I said, I must be clear. I pray God that ye may do that 
which is right, though we be accounted as reprobates. But 



1868.] ANN BRANSON. 257 

I trust ye shall come to know that we are not reprobates. 
Daniel said, he had no counsel for me ; he left the Yearly 
Meeting because it had left the right foundation. I told him 
I believed in the view of Lydia Ann Barclay, viz : That 
separation brought about in the will and wisdom of the 
creature was like one worldly spirit separating from another, 
and great reproach will be entailed on the blessed cause. 

Twelfth Month 23rd, 1867. — Yesterday I entered my six- 
tieth year; how solemn the consideration that I have lived 
so long on this earth and done so little to promote the Re- 
deemer's kingdom amongst mankind, yet the prayer of my 
heart has been ever since I was young in years, that the 
Lord would so deal with me, as to fit me for my latter end, 
no matter what strokes it might take. And I can say in 
looking over my past life, the Lord hath dealt marvellously 
and very graciously with me : Blessed, praised and magni- 
fied be his holy and adorable name forever ; and let all the 
world say amen. For He hath preserved my life both nat- 
urally and spiritually, through many sore conflicts of flesh 
and spirit. When I said my flesh and my heart faileth, thy 
mercy, O God, held me up. 

30th. — My spirit has long been and still continues to be 
greatly exercised on behalf of my nephew L. B., whose wel- 
fare I have earnestly sought, not only by giving counsel, 
admonition and encouragement to pursue the right path, 
the path that leads to peace, but the fervent petitions of my 
heart have often been raised to the Father of mercies on his 
behalf. Oh, that his heart might be turned to seek after 
durable riches and righteousness, before the day of his mer- 
ciful visitation passes over. 

First Month 14th, 1868. — I have just been conversing 
with an individual, who some years ago was a serious, sober- 
minded young man, apparently much concerned for the 



258 JOURNAL OF [1868. 

welfare of his own soul, and that of others ; but who by 
giving way to a wrong spirit, stumbling at the faults of 
others, and forsaking the Truth, has become a poor, wander- 
ing outcast, and literally a vagabond upon the earth. The 
show of his countenance doth witness against him, having 
the look of a hardened sinner ; and yet mercy, unspeakable 
mercy, seems still to follow him, and he appears to be aware 
in some measure of his wretched and forlorn condition. Oh, 
thou who gathereth souls as from the pit of corruption, have 
mercy upon this man as thou had upon the one that met 
thee out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, who was afterwards 
found sitting clothed, and in his right mind. 

Third Month 18th. — Attended the close of the winter ses- 
sion of our Boarding School. Went under considerable dis- 
couragement and some difficulty, the roads being very bad 
and tedious to travel over, but I was favored to return home 
with an easy mind, which more than compensated for all 
difficulty. 

On my way home, attended Harrisville Meeting, and there, 
as well as at school, had something to communicate in the 
way of the ministry, which was relieving to my feelings. 
On our way from this meeting to the Friend's house where 
we dined, I noticed an aged man in a field 'by the roadside. 
When I saw him my heart was moved to address a few 
words to him in the love of the gospel. I halted a little and 
then proceeded onward, but finding I should have a burden 
resting upon me if I did not yield, I requested the Friend 
with me to invite the stranger to the carriage. He came 
without hesitation, and received what I had to say with re- 
spectful attention, saying he was thankful for the oppor- 
tunity. 

After dinner, went to the house of a Friend, and found 
him and his wife at home, his wife's father being there also. 



1868.] ANN BRANSON. 259 

I laid before them the concern that rested with me on ac- 
count of the want of true love, Christian patience and for- 
bearance apparent in the heads of that family, relieving my 
mind in a very plain way to the father in particular, and 
also to the others. . I felt thankful for the opportunity af- 
forded for clearing myself on this occasion, and when I had 
done so, proceeded towards home. 

As we entered the town of Harrisville, I noticed two men 
near the roadside conversing together. As soon as I saw 
the countenance of one of these men, this language ran for- 
cibly through my mind — " Repent before it be too late." 
After passing them, I found I should carry a burden with 
me, if I did not stop and leave a message and warning with 
them. I therefore requested the Friend w T ho was driving 
the carriage, to halt. After waiting a few minutes in silence, 
I requested that those two men might be invited to the car- 
riage. They came and heard respectfully what I had to 
say. After which I felt relieved and humbled, going on my 
way with a thankful heart. 

On the 26th of Fifth Month, 1868, 1 left home, accompa- 
nied by my cousins Asa Branson and Abigail Sears, to per- 
form a religious visit amongst those professing with Friends 
and others, in some parts of a few States west of our own, 
and also in some parts of Ohio. 

Attended Stillwater Quarterly Meeting on the 27th, and 
on the 28th we took the cars at Barnesville for Indiana, and 
about six o'clock that evening arrived at my brother Isaiah's, 
four miles north of Richmond, in Wayne County. I was 
very much fatigued with the day's ride, but a night's rest 
recruited me finely. 

On the 29th, we went to Earlham College (a high school 
under the care of Indiana Yearly Meeting), in pursuance 
of that which I believed my religious duty. I informed the 



260 JOURNAL OF [1868. 

Principal, Barnabas C. Hobbs, that our business there was 
to request a Meeting for Worship with the students and in- 
mates of that institution. We gave him our certificates, 
which he read aloud to his wife. They both expressed a 
willingness that we should have a meeting, but said it was 
the time of review, examination was coming on and it would 
be difficult to spare the time, &c. Barnabas said he would 
consult other officers on the subject as he had no right to 
grant the request without the consent of others. After con- 
sulting with those he selected, he informed us that they had 
concluded they could spare about one hour for the meeting. 
I asked him if it was to be understood, that the time was 
limited to an hour. He replied that that was what he was 
instructed to say — one hour, or at the furthest, an hour and 
a quarter. I told him I could not appoint a meeting on 
such terms. It was not for us to say, just how long a Meet- 
ing for Worship should hold. It was the prerogative of the 
Head of the Church to open the way for a religious meeting 
to close ; such a limitation act was not in accordance with 
the principles of Friends. His wife owned that it was not 
right ground to take, regretted we could not be there on 
meeting-day, &c. 

Barnabas said, we have a system for the management of 
our school — clock-work for all the recitations — and there 
were many students that were not members, their interest 
and feelings had to be taken into the account. But the 
main thing in all their excuses was, I have no doubt, that 
they had not unity with us in our religious engagement. I 
told Barnabas that the Lord in his own way and time would 
sweep away from our midst this compromising spirit which 
was laying waste the Society, and preserve a remnant, and 
add to that remnant those who would stand for the princi- 
ples and testimonies of the Society, as promulgated and up- 



1868.] ANN BRANSON. 261 

held by Friends in the beginning. I said considerable to 
him in the presence of some of the male teachers, who I was 
willing should hear. I told him, that the time would come 
when all worldly honor and popularity would burst as a 
bubble upon the mighty ocean, not affording a ray of com- 
fort or consolation. This was only a small part of what I 
had to say. I had been acquainted with Barnabas whilst 
he was teacher in Ohio Boarding School, and did not then 
consider him a Friend in principle, and he appeared not to 
have gained anything in that way since he left our school, 
though he is an acknowledged minister in Indiana. After 
a pretty full expression relative to their innovations touch- 
ing Society matters, we left them with feelings of sadness. 

Went to Richmond, to ask for an appointed meeting 
amongst those professing the name of Friends in that city. 
We laid the subject before an elder, who agreed to call a 
consultation of ministers and elders, and let us know the 
result of the conference. We received information next day, 
that they thought it would be a violation of their Discipline 
to appoint a meeting for us, but they were very free that 
we should attend their meeting on First-day, and if we had 
anything for them in the way of the ministry, they desired 
we might feel all freedom, as they granted this privilege to 
ministers of other religious denominations. But we declined 
to accept their invitation. 

We next applied for a meeting at Chester, but the same 
results followed. They wished us to attend their meetings, 
but we told them we felt no more freedom to go into their 
meetings, than the meetings of other denominations. We 
staid at my brother's one week ; during which I was under 
great exercise of mind, as much so as I ever remember to 
have been. I felt that I could do anything for the sake of 
that peace which the world cannot give. Although thus 



262 JOURNAL OF [1868. 

exercised, I did not feel any condemnation in relation to 
setting out on this visit, neither as regards my movements 
since leaving home, but my sorrows were stirred within me 
on seeing and feeling the sad and benumbed condition of 
those professing the high and holy profession of Friends. 
But when my heavenly Father had let me feel this depth of 
sorrow, and the low and suffering state of the true seed, He 
opened our way to move forward, and we left Wayne County 
on the 4th of the Sixth Month, and proceeded toSpiceland, 
in Henry County, a distance of about fifty miles. 

We stopped with Jason Williams, who married my cousin 
Abigail Holloway. I asked Abigail (her husband having 
gone to Richmond to attend a Meeting for Sufferings) if she 
thought the elders and heads of their meeting would be wil- 
ling to appoint a meeting for us next day, at some suitable 
hour. She thought they would, and said she would go and 
see some of them, which she did. Presently two elders came 
in to see us, and asked what our wishes were. I told them 
they were perhaps aware that we were from that Body in 
Ohio which Indiana had designated as Separatists ; never- 
theless, we believed we were from the legitimate Yearly 
Meeting of Friends in Ohio ; and had come among them in 
gospel love, desiring a meeting the next day if there was a 
freedom amongst them to appoint one. They asked whether 
we would appoint meetings for one of their ministers? Cousin 
Asa replied, that he expected we would not. They thought 
the rule ought to work both ways ; we were not willing, they 
said, to do as we would be done by. Asa replied, the rule 
ought to work both ways, provided things were equal. They 
then asked if we considered them unsound. Asa replied, 
that we had not charged them with unsoundness, but the 
Yearly Meeting had given support to unsoundness. These 
elders said we might attend their meetings, and feel a free- 



1868.] A NN BRANSON. 263 

dom in them, as they admitted ministers from the Metho- 
dists, Presbyterians. &c., into their meetings ; and asked 
what we would do if such ministers were to come to our 
meetings and preach amongst us. Asa replied, they would 
be civilly requested not to disturb the meeting. One of 
these elders said George Fox would not have made such a 
request — that is. to silence such in our meetings. Asa said. 
I think he would. Then those men left us. and collecting 
several more of the heads of the meeting, held a consultation, 
and concluded to allow an appointed meeting next day, at 
three o'clock. 

The meeting was held, but was quite small, and I appre- 
hend but little notice was given ; besides, such was and is 
the prejudice against our Yearly Meeting that many are 
afraid to be seen or known as showing us any countenance. 
A woman belonging to that meeting appeared in supplica- 
tion, and I and my companions kept our seats the while. 
I had some encouragement to offer to those present, the lan- 
gruasfe of whose hearts was on this wise : " Oh. that the sal- 
vation of Israel were come out of Zion ! when the Lord 
bringeth back the captivity of his people, Jacob shall re- 
joice, and Israel shall be glad.*' I referred to the faith and 
faithfulness of Xoah and Job, how they were preserved 
amidst surrounding influences of the most trying nature by 
keeping hold of that which showed them the right way, not 
turning to the right hand or left. This exhortation flowed 
freely towards those who were sorely tried and knew not what 
to do. Another state was spoken to. I said, those who were 
trampling upon those principles and testimonies for the 
maintenance of which our early Friends suffered so much 
would fare no better than Belshazzar if they repented not; 
who having made a great feast and whilst drinking wine 
out of the crolden vessels which had been taken out of the 



264 JOURNAL OF [1868. 

house of the Lord, and carried to Babylon, was suddenly 
brought to confusion and trembling by seeing the fingers of 
a man's handwriting upon the wall of his palace, and neither 
he nor any of his wise men could read or interpret the 
writing ; yet one was found in his dominions who was made 
to understand it. Yet it was not until the prophet Daniel 
had clearly set the sins of this wicked prince before him, 
that he proceeded to read and interpret the writing. " God 
hath numbered thy kingdom and finished it. Thou art 
weighed in the balances, and art found wanting." Thus I 
had to warn some present of the evil of their ways, and 
counsel them to turn unto the Lord before it be too late. 
Lodged that night at our cousin, David Holloway's. There 
we had very plain talk with some who came in to spend the 
evening with us, concerning the inconsistent practices which 
had gotten in amongst those professing to be Friends in 
those parts and elsewhere. Alas, alas ! will not the Lord 
break the fetters in some way with which this people are 
bound. 

Sixth of the month. — David Holloway took us to Duck 
Creek, six miles from Spiceland, where a meeting had been 
appointed to be held at three o'clock that afternoon. It 
was small, yet way opened to relieve my mind amongst them 
in a plain close testimony, and also in supplication. Cousin 
Asa had a short communication w 7 ith these, and also at 
Spiceland. 

Dined at John Spencer's. Before leaving his house, I 
had a few words to speak to him in the way of warning 
and counsel, to use all diligence to make his calling and 
election sure, whilst time and opportunity were afforded. 
Jabez Henley, a minister belonging to Duck Creek Meet- 
ing, took us that afternoon to Cadiz, a distance of five or 
six miles. There was considerable conversation on the way 



1868.] ANN BR AX SOX, 265 

concerning Society matters. We thought Jabez was a pretty 
thorough Gurneyite. 

Xext clay being First-day. we were strongly solicited to 
attend their meeting at Cadiz ; saying we might feel all 
freedom to do so. and exercise ourselves in the ministry if 
anything was required. This solicitation we declined there, 
as well as elsewhere, and requested a meeting amongst them 
at three o'clock p. m. It was appointed, and well attended, 
and proved an open and satisfactory meeting. One of the 
principal elders expressed his full unity with us, desired our 
encouragement, hoped the Master would be with us. 

"Went the same evening to see causin E. Holloway, son 
of L'ncle Eobert Holloway. After a religious opportunity 
with Eobert and wife, his brother-in-law and wife, we left 
them under much exercise of mind. How sorrowful it is 
when children, who have had the care and counsel of godly 
parents, turn a deaf ear to the voice of instruction and choose 
the path that leads clown to the chambers of death. May 
the son yet see and feel the path he is pursuing to be as it 
really is, the way to destruction, and become as a brand 
plucked from the burning, is and has been the prayer of my 
heart for him. I might have left that house with a clear 
conscience had I relieved my mind fully towards an invalid 
woman present : but my omission herein paved the way for 
further delinquency. As we proceeded towards the Friend's 
house where we lodged, it came forcibly before me to halt 
at a house we were about to pass, but feeling very weary, I 
suffered myself to pass it before inquiring who lived there. 
I then found it was the elder who had spoken to us at the 
meeting house, and he and his wife had kindly invited us 
to call with them. I now saw I ought to have halted and 
made them a call, feeling something in the way of encour- 
agement and counsel for them. But I proposed to return 
18 



266 JOUENAL OF [1868. 

next morning and do my evening work, and so with respect 
to another house I passed the same evening ; but the Lord's 
time is not our time. In the morning no way opened for 
me to return to those houses, and I had to carry my bur- 
den with me. That evening came a young man and his 
wife to our lodgings. After a chapter had been read this 
young man went down on his knees and had quite a lengthy 
communication in the form of a prayer. During his exer- 
cise, I felt my mind solemnly impressed with this Scripture 
passage : " Let every one that nameth the name of Christ 
depart from iniquity." I had to speak very plainly rela- 
tive to the ministry, how the apostles were called thereto, 
that it was of necessity they spoke, and their speech and 
preaching was not of the enticing words of man's wisdom, 
but in demonstration of the spirit and of power. 

That such should be and must be the call and qualifica- 
tion of gospel ministers in the present day. No man taketh 
this honor unto himself but he that is called of God as was 
Aaron. The poor young people are exampled and encour- 
aged to set about preaching by the older ones, and by the 
example one of another, many of them having no call to 
the work from the right source. 

Next morning we had much conversation with this young 
man in the presence of his wife and brother-in-law's family, 
in regard to the principles of Friends, showing him wherein 
many professing to be Friends were leaving the true ground. 
He seemed to think we should always be ready to explain 
and expound the Holy Scriptures. I told him there was 
but one key to the Scriptures, and that was the spirit by 
which holy men of old wrote them, and those who went about 
explaining them in their own will and according to the wis- 
dom of man, would only wrest and pervert their true mean- 
ing. On taking leave of this young man, he expressed his 



1868.] ANN BRANSON. 267 

satisfaction in being with us and hearing what we had to 
say; hoped he would improve by it. Left John Buf kin's 
that afternoon and went back to Spiceland. 

Sixth Month 9th. — We obtained leave to visit the large 
school at Spiceland, Clarkson Davis, Superintendent. We 
had a religious opportunity with the scholars and teachers 
to pretty good satisfaction, but I felt all were not present 
whom I desired to see ; and found afterwards that some of 
the older scholars were in another apartment. Returned to 
J. W's and had a religious opportunity with him and his 
family. I had to use great plainness of speech, which was 
hard for me and hard for some of the family to bear ; but 
before we left, his wife said to me and my companion, " I 
expect there is cause for thy remarks and exercise ; I ex- 
pect we have not been as faithful as we ought to have been." 
Surrounded as they were and had been with wrong doings, 
and those who were going too fast, leaving the principles 
and testimonies, she thought it was likely they had not 
stood their ground as faithfully as they ought. She further 
said, "When our son lay on his death-bed, he had several 
Friends called in — heads of our meeting — and gave them 
much counsel and advice, warning them against the fast 
doings and wrong doings which are amongst us." This she 
told us (or words to this import as near as I can remember) 
in an honest and respectful manner. And I could but be- 
lieve that if her husband would but let the witness for 
Truth speak out plainly in the temple of his heart, that he 
could not say he saw no cause for my close dealings with 
him. The same day we hired a conveyance to take us to 
Walter Edgerton's, brother of Joseph Edgerton. He had 
an invalid daughter, with whom I became quite interested, 
believing she was a pious young woman, but appeared to be 
fast declining. Whilst there I felt a concern to see his son 



268 JOURNAL OF [1868. 

and family, who lived near by, but found he was working 
some distance from home ; and it being a busy time with 
the farmers, I had well nigh reasoned away my concern and 
made work for repentance, but having felt the burden of 
putting by duties to be great, I requested the man invited 
to give us his company, which he did, and had a religious 
opportunity with him and his wife, somewhat to the relief 
of my mind. The husband expressed his thankfulness for 
the visit. 

We left Spiceland for Raysville ; stopped with Samuel 
Pritchard, an elder. In the evening, after a chapter had 
been read in the Bible, I had unexpectedly to myself some- 
thing to communicate in the way of encouragement to faith- 
fulness, no matter what surrounding influences we might 
have to contend with, citing them to Job and Noah as ex- 
amples. After this little opportunity, Samuel showed more 
openness and kindness towards us. The same evening, I 
laid a concern before them that rested with me to appoint 
a meeting in that neighborhood. 

The next day, being their meeting-day in course, they 
desired we would attend, but for reasons already spoken of, 
we could not comply. We made them acquainted with our 
objections as well as we could, but could not satisfy them of 
the propriety of our refusal. Samuel's wife said, by refusing 
to attend our meeting and requesting one appointed, you are 
throwing yourselves into the hands of those who do not know 
their right hand from their left. She thought the heads of 
the meeting would not allow it. But after consulting with 
other members, it was concluded we might have a meeting 
at two o'clock that afternoon. It was held, but very small, 
nearly all being afraid to give us their company, fearing the 
rulers, and that they would lose their good name. The 
meeting was silent, except a few words at the close, which 



1868.] ANN BRANSON. 269 

were these — "When the Lord shuts none should attempt to 
open, and when He opens, none should attempt to shut." It 
was a very suffering season, as much so as I remember to 
have passed through in a religious meeting. 

Samuel Pritchard took us that evening to Carthage, five 
or six miles from Raysville. We had considerable conver- 
sation on the road relative to the state of Society in that 
Yearly Meeting and elsewhere, which I hope will be some 
advantage to Samuel. 

At Carthage we put up at Henry Henley's, an elder. We 
proposed to Henry and his wife, the appointment of a meet- 
ing on the afternoon of the next day. It being their meeting 
day in course, they urged us to attend ; but we felt con- 
strained to bear a faithful testimony against the doings of 
Indiana Yearly Meeting and its subordinate branches, in 
uniting with and owning the Binns' Yearly Meeting of Ohio, 
and also to bear a faithful testimony against the unsound 
doctrines and practices which are sweeping Quakerism from 
their midst. 

Henry laid our request before other members of their 
meeting, and after the consultation, we were informed that 
there was not a freedom on the part of those consulted, to 
grant the request. I asked Henry (in the presence of some 
others) what objections they had to our having a meeting. 
He replied, that one objection was that they understood that 
I was opposed to the doctrines of Joseph John Gurney, and 
that their Yearly Meeting (Indiana) had officially acknowl- 
edged all his doctrines to be sound, &c. William Johnson, 
a member present, said that my objections to Joseph John 
Gurney's writings was not the only reason they objected to 
our having a meeting. Henry replied, it was the first ob. 
jection brought forward. Henry then informed us that 
Indiana had, through a document introduced into the Meet- 



270 JOURNAL OF [1868. 

ing for Sufferings by Elijah Coffin, and approved and sanc- 
tioned by that meeting, and forwarded to the Yearly Meet- 
ing, and fully approved and endorsed by the latter, owned 
and acknowledged all the writings of Joseph John Gurney 
to be sound and scriptural. I told them that those unsound 
writings of J. J. Gurney were doing just what Thomas Shil- 
litoe, on his death-bed, said they would do, were they not 
suppressed. They have spread a linsey garment over the 
Society, and the Society was gradually going down, as that 
devoted servant of the Lord said it would, if they were cir- 
culated, and suffered to pass uncondemned by Friends. 

I further said, they are sweeping Quakerism from your 
midst. Wilson Hobbs, a doctor in the village, "coming in, 
and being as I apprehended from his conversation one of the 
fast ones, we had much conversation with him and others 
present in a very plain way. It seemed laid upon myself 
and the Friends with me, to speak out boldly for the Truth, 
without the fear of man. One present (I think William 
Johnson) remarked : We let Methodists, Presbyterians, Uni- 
versalists, &c, attend our meetings, and preach amongst us. 
I said, what can you expect from the young people? Friends 
have a testimony against a hireling ministry, war, formal 
preaching and praying, &c. You admit ministers of other 
denominations amongst you who have no testimony against 
these anti-Christian practices ; they captivate your young 
people by their eloquence and oratory, and many are drawn 
away from the testimonies and principles of Friends ; whilst 
at the same time you are holding out the view that the 
principles of Friends are spreading. 

Although not many meetings could be obtained amongst 
them, yet I thought our work was going on by talking with 
and plainly setting forth to those in the foremost ranks, the 
anti-Quaker sentiments and practices prevalent amongst 



1868.] ANM BRANSON. 271 

them. In looking towards appointing meetings with those 
not professing with Friends in Indiana, this language would 
immediately spring up — " Into any city of the Samaritans 
enter ye not. But go rather to the lost sheep of the house 
of Israel." 

Henry Henley and William Johnson took us to Walnut 
Kidge, and we put up at Thomas Hill's. There again we 
requested a meeting, but it could not be obtained. Thomas 
Hill confirmed the statement of Henry Henley concerning 
the official acknowledgment by Indiana Yearly Meeting, of 
the doctrines and writings of Joseph John Gurney. Thomas 
and wife appeared to be much distressed on account of the 
sad state of things in this meeting, but seemed to see no way 
to help it. 

On the 12th, we took the cars for Indianapolis, and ar- 
rived at Asa Hunt's on the evening of the same day. We 
found Asa from home, but proposed to his wife the appoint- 
ment of a meeting next day at ten o'clock. She said she 
would see one of her neighbors, and know what he thought 
of it. Her neighbor, William Hadley came in, and said he 
could not speak for others, but as for himself he should not 
favor the appointment. He said there was to be a meeting 
next day at Plainfield, of the Quarterly Meeting's commit- 
tee having charge of Sabbath schools, and most of their mem- 
bers would be leaving town on the morning train. 

I felt like seeing some others of their head members, and 
learning that Enos Prey lived in town, William Hadley 
went with cousin Asa to his house. Pretty soon, Enos (who 
is a minister) and a woman preacher by the name of True- 
blood, came to our lodgings. The way opened for conver- 
sation with Enos Prey, which tended to the relief of my 
feelings. Enos said he had read considerable of the writings 
of J. J. Gurnev, and was also familiar with the doctrinal 



272 JOURNAL OF [1868. 

views of Fox and Barclay, and he could unite with all ; he 
saw no discordance in their doctrinal views. I told him 
that was strange ; I thought there was a great difference. 
He desired me to cite him to something in particular. I 
cited him to this text — " We have also a more sure word of 
prophecy, &c," saying, J. J. Gurney calls this more sure 
word the Scriptures ; thou knowest this is not the doctrine 
of Fox and Barclay. 

He said there was a difference of opinion amongst people 
concerning the meaning of that text. I told him there wa& 
no difference of opinion amongst those who were Friends in 
principle. He then requested me to mention something else, 
wherein this author differed from Fox and Barclay. I cited 
him to this declaration of Gurney — " It is only through the 
religion of the Bible, that we can obtain an adequate notion 
of sin." Enos then adverted to the benighted state of the 
heathen, before they became acquainted with the Scriptures. 
I replied, dost thou not believe in the universality and effi- 
cacy of Divine Grace? 

He seemed to see where it would lead him to defend fully 
this author's views, and waived the subject, saying, Ann, I 
would caution thee not to speak against the writings of Jo- 
seph John Gurney ; it will close up thy way amongst us. I 
let him know that if I felt myself called upon to allude to 
or speak against those unsound and anti-Quaker doctrines, 
I should not withhold through the fear of man. I asked 
Enos if he thought ministers of the gospel were at liberty to 
cut and carve for themselves, to preach what they choose. 
I said, the Lord's prophets of old did not do so to please 
the people. 

After much plain talk with Enos we parted ; he said he 
should have no objection to our having a meeting if it were 
a suitable time. The woman minister present kept silent. 



1868.] ANN BRANSON. 273 

In the evening, Asa Hunt came home, and with him also, 
we had very plain talk concerning the unsound doctrines 
and anti-Quaker practices which were destroying the So- 
ciety. 

Asa thought, by admitting ministers of other denomina- 
tions into their meetings, and giving them liberty to preach, 
the doctrines and testimonies of Friends were advanced. It 
was astonishing to hear the sentiments of old men and heads 
of meetings, on this and other subjects relative to the wel- 
fare of our Society; and I said in my heart, great indeed is 
the mystery of iniquity, as well as of godliness. For it 
seemed that the very things which were destroying the So- 
ciety and laying it waste, were looked upon by many as cal- 
culated to build it up. Alas ! how my heart was pained 
within me on account of these things; and I found it neces- 
sary for myself and companions, to keep closely on the watch 
tower, not fearing with the fear of man, lest we should be 
confounded before them and desert the field of battle before 
a clear acquittal was given us by the Captain of salvation. 

On Seventh-day morning the 13th, we left Indianapolis 
for Plainfield, in Hendricks Co., the place of holding the 
Western Yearly Meeting. We arrived there the same day, 
and put up at my uncle Asa Holloway's, where we were 
very kindly and hospitably entertained. Finding that Jane 
Plummer resided in the village, and believing it would be 
best to pay her a visit, her sister Hannah Wright being then 
with her, we accordingly did so. Jane Plummer was for 
several years Clerk of Ohio Yearly Meeting of women 
Friends, previous to the separation of 1854; but when the 
separation occurred, Jane went with the Gurneyites, having 
given her strength and influence to that party for several 
years, and acted for them on all occasions, greatly to the 
burden and grief of sound Friends. I felt no personal 



274 JOURNAL OF [1868. 

grudge, or enmity in my heart towards Jane Plummer, 
neither had I anything whatsoever premeditated relative to 
this visit. However, during our stay, mention was made in 
some way of the Hicksites, and their doctrine, and I told 
Jane that when I was in Wilmington, in the limits of 
Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, we were visited by a Hick- 
site preacher, to whom I said that Hicksism on the one 
hand, and Gurneyism on the other, were neither of them 
Quakerism, but entirely the opposite, and would lead away 
from the principles and testimonies of Friends. Jane ap- 
peared to be disconcerted at my reference to Gurneyism, 
and asserted that Joseph John Gurney's writings had done 
a great deal of good in the world. I told her that Benjamin 
W. Ladd said in the Meeting for Sufferings that he con- 
sidered the writings of this author very unsound, he had 
kept some of them locked up in his desk as unfit for his 
family to read. Jane remarked that the only objectionable 
publication put out by J. J. Gurney was the first edition of 
his peculiarities ; that contained a few sentiments that were 
somewhat objectionable, but the author was then young, and 
after that work was revised, and republished, it was con- 
sidered sound and unobjectionable. The first edition of 
Gurney's Peculiarities, as I understand it, was the least ob- 
jectionable of all his numerous publications, and when it was 
revised and enlarged, and the name of the book changed to 
Distinguishing Views, it contains more that is not in accord 
with Friends' views. I told Jane, Thomas Shillitoe's views 
of Joseph John Gurney's writings were correct, — they had 
spread a linsey garment over the Society, and it was going 
down in consequence of their adoption in various places. 
Cousin Asa referred Jane to the "Appeal for the Ancient 
Doctrines." She replied that the extracts in that, from Joseph 
John's writings were garbled. Cousin Asa asked her if she 



1868.] ANN BRANSON. 275 

thought Enoch Lewis (who was a prominent member of the 
Meeting for Sufferings, and an advocate for Joseph John) 
would suffer garbled extracts to go out before the world? 
She still persisted that they were garbled. After this visit 
to Jane Plummer, I requested that the elders and others 
concerned might be consulted in reference to a meeting on 
First-day afternoon, for the inhabitants of Plainfield and 
neighborhood. There were several collected, elders and 
ministers, and I and my companions being requested to 
join them, we did so. Jane Plummer being an elder, was 
the first to object to a meeting being appointed, others fol- 
lowed her example, and the question was soon decided in 
the negative. They then proposed we should attend their 
meeting on First-day morning; were very willing to hear 
anything we might have for them ; but on that subject we 
were settled. Cousin Asa told them there was principle in- 
volved, and we could not attend their meetings. Next 
morning, one of their ministers came to our lodgings. He 
said he was come to give us a kind and hearty invitation to 
attend their meeting that morning. The invitation appeared 
to be on behalf of those who had been consulted the evening 
before. But we were not to be taken in their trap, and so 
declined. 

On Second-day, the loth, we left Plainfield for Chicago, 
where we arrived next morning about six o'clock, and went 
to my nephew William Sharp's. Staid there until the 17th, 
and then took the cars for Cedar Co., Iowa, and next day 
reached our kind friends and relatives, John and Miriam 
Thomas, at Hickory Grove, where a large settlement of 
Friends reside, members of Ohio Yearly Meeting. We at- 
tended their meeting on First-day, the 21st, which was quite 
large. I felt my mind impressed with the belief that there 
were some present in great danger of being drawn away 



276 JOURNAL OF [1868. 

from the Truth as it is in Jesus, by listening to the insinua- 
tions and reasoniugs of those who profess to believe that the 
Almighty is too kind and gracious towards his creature 
man, to condemn any to everlasting punishment after death, 
no matter what their sins may have been, or how impeni- 
tent they may continue to the very last. I had to warn the 
people against this sin-pleasing doctrine, as being one of the 
subtle baits of the grand adversary of man's peace and hap- 
piness here and hereafter. I dwelt somewhat upon the sub- 
ject, and afterwards felt peaceful and easy. A young woman 
after this meeting, acknowledged that her strongholds were 
broken up. She had been pleading in defence of this uni- 
versalian doctrine, but now she saw her error, and appeared 
very much contrited. May it last, has been my desire for 
her. At this meeting, a woman sitting in the second gallery 
appeared in the ministry. While she was speaking, although 
I could not hear a word she said, I felt my mind impressed 
with the belief that she had come from the Gurney meeting, 
I was looking for some one to request her not to disturb the 
meeting, but it was not done. I asked a Friend who this 
woman was, and where from. She said that she had been 
going to the Gurney Meeting for eleven years, but had be- 
come dissatisfied and recently attended Friend's meetings, 
and nearly always spoke when she came. I felt much dis- 
tressed, and could not get rid of the uneasiness which her 
appearance produced on my mind, but I kept my thoughts 
closely to myself. We staid until after their Monthly Meet- 
ing, which was held on the 24th. Previously I was impressed 
with a belief that this woman, at the Monthly Meeting, would 
appear in supplication, and great were my exercises that I 
might be kept from hurting the precious Truth, and it was 
made plain to me by my heavenly Father, that I must keep 
my seat when she thus appeared. And to meeting I went 



1868.] ANN BRANSON. 277 

under great exercise, knowing the woman had gained the 
sympathies of many in the meeting, and had been promoted 
to a high seat contrary to gospel order, she not being known 
as a member amongst Friends. I mentioned my thoughts 
to no one, but at the Monthly Meeting, when she knelt in 
supplication, I and my companions kept our seats, and one 
other Friend in the gallery followed our example. After 
meeting, several Friends came to our lodgings, to whom I 
expressed my concern relative to this woman, whom they 
had recognized by their actions as a minister in unity with 
them. We laid the subject fairly before them, showing what 
the Discipline says in regard to those coming amongst us, 
appearing as members without producing certificates, for 
this individual had neither produced a certificate, nor been 
in any way received into membership amongst them. I saw 
there was a restless spirit in the woman, and that she had 
to a considerable extent, deceived many Friends of that 
meeting, as well as some elsewhere, so that they had pro- 
moted her contrary to Discipline and true gospel order. 

Left Cedar County on the 25th, accompanied by John 
Thomas, who took us to Coal Creek, in Keokuk Co., a dis- 
tance of seventy miles, where there is a large Monthly 
Meeting belonging to Ohio Yearly Meeting. At Iowa City 
we dined at John Lee's ; his wife was a cousin of mine and 
a daughter of Isaac and Sarah Branson. Her mother was 
a precious Friend, and died before her children were fully 
grown. She was much concerned that they might be brought 
up right and be consistent Friends. This eldest daughter 
has left Friends and joined the Methodists. I had a religious 
opportunity with her and son and father, but my feelings 
were painful and sad, to see such who had had so many 
favors conferred upon them in the way of admonition and 
advice by a beloved parent, leaving the footsteps of the 



278 JOURNAL OF [1868. 

flock, and going into outward forms and ceremonies which 
can never make the comers thereunto perfect. The evening 
of this day we reached Joseph Hollo way's, son of my uncle 
Robert Holloway. Had an appointed meeting next day in 
this neighborhood. It being harvest time, the meeting was 
not large, but we were favored to relieve our minds to the 
strangers present, and I felt thankful that I gave up to the 
requisition. The weather being very warm and the road 
dusty, I was well nigh spent, and unable to travel that af- 
ternoon ; having been so smothered and filled with dust the 
day before that I felt like being really sick, but next day 
we ventured onward and were favored to reach Coal Creek 
on the evening of the 27th, and stopped with our relatives 
John and Lydia Hoge, where we were very kindly received 
and entertained. 

On First-day, the 28th of Sixth Month, attended Coal 
Creek Meeting, which was very large. After meeting, dined 
with Lemuel and Mary Brackin, also spent some time with 
Richard Brackin and family, and several of their relatives, 
and had a religious opportunity with them. The same af- 
ternoon, visited Amy Clendenon, who was suffering with a 
cancer, and had a religious opportunity with her and the 
family. My mind was greatly exercised on behalf of the 
children present, that they might be in earnest above all 
things, to make their calling and election sure, and I felt 
such a weight of concern for them, that it was hard for me 
to leave them or to get relief. Since that visit, a married 
daughter then present, and in good health at that time, has 
changed this state of existence for a never-ending eternity. 
On her death-bed she remarked that she had been too much 
unconcerned about her latter end (or words to this import) 
and now her body was so racked with pain, that she had 
scarcely a moment for reflection or any time to prepare for 



1868.] ANN BRANSON. 279 

death, desiring others to take warning by her. Oh, the 
necessity for every moment to be rightly spent ; may my 
spirit deeply ponder the worth of time — precious time of 
more value than gold, or all earthly grandeur, riches or 
honor — precious time, how it is murdered by the sons and 
daughters of men. 

On the 29th and 30th we visited several families in this 
neighborhood, and had religious opportunities in them all. 

Seventh Month 1st. — Attended Coal Creek Preparative 
Meeting, and had considerable to communicate therein. 
On the 2nd, we started for Warren County, but a sudden 
swell of the waters occasioned by a heavy rain the night 
previous, had carried away the bridge across a creek we had 
to cross, so we could not proceed. Keturned and called at 
Abraham Bonsall's. After dinner requested a religious op- 
portunity with the family ; but the son would not give us 
his company. When we were about to leave, I addressed 
a few words to him. He said he had nothing against us, 
but Friends had disowned him for going to the war, which 
he believed to be his duty, and thus he had taken offense. 
Poor young man, my heart yearned for him, and towards 
him, for he seemed to be in the gall of bitterness, if not in 
the bond of iniquity. Went to the creek again, trying 
another road, but could not-cross. Returned and called at 
T. P's, and staid till after tea ; had a religious opportunity 
with the parents and daughter, the only child at home. In 
this sitting I was singularly led to encourage to a faithful 
confession one to another of our misses, whenever, and 
wherever the Truth required, keeping nothing back, nor 
counting nothing too hard to do, or to bear for the sake of 
true peace of mind. It was hard for me to get relief, having 
to recount some of my own experiences in regard to acknow- 
ledging my faults, which had brought true peace, when 



280 JOURNAL OF [1868. 

nothing short thereof could afford relief. When we were 
about to leave, the father of this family said that this had 
been to him a very acceptable visit, and desired we would 
call again if way opened for it. This was an unexpected 
word of encouragement to me, not knowing why I was thus 
led. The same evening called at Evan Smith's, whose son 
was sick ; they had a small house and a family of ten chil- 
dren all at home. After a religious opportunity, returned 
to John Hoge's. 

In all the families we visited in this neighborhood, I felt 
the necessity laid upon me to request a religious opportunity 
before leaving them, and felt peace in so doing. 

On the 3rd we again started for Warren County. The 
following circumstance occurred on this day. A young man 
being desirous to cross a river near the town in which he 
had been working, in order to spend the 4th of this month 
as is the manner of very many in our country, in a vain and 
irreligious way, resolved at the hazard of his life to venture 
across. He was warned by a man returning from the river, 
that it was not safe to venture. The young man replied, he 
was bound to cross if he had to swim. And leaving his 
buggy and one horse by the river side, and mounting the 
other, he ventured in, and next day his body was found in 
the river. The horse he attempted to cross the river on, was 
found on the opposite side from the one left with the buggy • 
the life of the poor animal was saved, whilst that of his pre- 
sumptuous rider was suffered to go. Poor young man, re- 
solved to have, and permitted to take his own course, where 
did it land him ? Oh, that the young and rising generation 
would take warning, whilst life, health and opportunity are 
given, to make their calling and election sure. 

On the evening of the 4th we arrived at the house of my 



1868.] ANN BRANSON. 281 

relative, Elisha Smith, a distance of sixty-five or seventy 
miles from Coal Creek. 

Next day being First-day, we proposed the appointment of 
a meeting at three o'clock in the afternoon for those pro- 
fessing with Friends, and. others in the neighborhood (Three 
Rivers.) The meeting was held, though very irregular in 
gathering in consequence of some being dipped in the river 
near by. When that was over, many came to our meeting, 
more than the house could hold ; and finally settled down 
into more quietude and stillness than appeared for a time 
would be the case ; and opportunity was afforded to relieve 
my mind amongst them in a good degree. 

Next day had an appointed meeting at Hartford, a little 
village three miles from Three Rivers. It was held in the 
evening, although not large, was to the relief of my mind. 
After meeting, we were kindly invited by a Presbyterian 
and his wife to lodge with them. We went to their house, 
but a woman followed us, earnestly desiring that part of our 
company at least would lodge with her ; which I and my 
companion, Abigail Sears, concluded to do. Before leav- 
ing, I asked the man (the Presbyterian), if he thought it 
was contrary to Scripture for a woman to preach. He re- 
plied, " No ; I know some people do, but I have considered 
this passage of Scripture : ' Male and female all one in 
Christ ;' and I do not consider it contrary to Scripture for 
a woman to preach." He was a sober, serious countenanced 
man, and I had some interesting conversation with him and 
his wife before leaving. Where Abigail and I lodged, we 
found them very kind, and glad of our company. Next 
morning we started on our way back to Coal Creek, and got 
to Job Briggs', near Oskaloosa, about sundown. 

Next morning, the 8th of the month, I queried with Job 
and his wife if there would be a willingness on their part 
19 



282 JOURNAL OF [1868. 

that we should have an appointed meeting that afternoon 
in their neighborhood. He very quickly replied in the nega- 
tive. I asked him if he would be willing to consult some 
of his neighbors. He said he would, and went to his neigh- 
bor, Clark Terrell, but soon returned with the same decision 
as he first gave. I was not at all disappointed at their re- 
fusal, being well acquainted with their sentiments and doings 
in Society matters when they lived in Ohio, and knew them 
both to be Gurneyites. 

We then left Oskaloosa and returned to Coal Creek. 
Great is and has been the mercy and kindness of our Heav- 
enly Father in preserving us through, and in extremities 
both outwardly and inwardly ; I believe it was the warm- 
est weather that I remember ever to have experienced ; and 
yet we and our horses sustained no injury in travelling, 
though the thermometer was generally over an hundred for 
days together. 

On the 11th attended Coal Creek Monthly Meeting of 
Friends, and on the 12th, being First-day, had an appointed 
meeting in the afternoon for the young people. It was large 
and afforded some relief to my exercised mind, my cousin 
also having service therein. 

We had religious opportunities in several familes before 
leaving the neighborhood, to the relief of my mind in a good 
degree. There are many young and middle aged Friends 
belonging to our Yearly Meeting settled in this section of 
country. Oh, how my spirit yearns for their eternal wel- 
fare, that they may grow in grace and in the knowledge of 
the Truth as it is in Jesus. 

On the 14th, in company with our friend, Nathan War- 
rington, who was our pilot and coachman, we set out for 
Springville, in Linn County. The first day we rode about 
forty miles, and got to the house of Thomas and Mary 



1868.] ANN BRANSON. 283 

Emmons, in Benton County, where a few families of Friends 
are settled. 

On the next evening we had an appointed meeting, held 
at a school house not far from Thomas Emmons'. It being 
harvest time, and the people appearing to be more concerned 
about getting their luxuriant crops harvested than attend- 
ing meetings, but few gave us their company. However, 
there were several young people and children present, and 
a few older ones, to whom the word of exhortation and coun- 
sel was extended in the love of the gospel. On the evening 
of this day,- some friends coming in, we had a religious op- 
portunity with them and the family where we put up, which 
was relieving to my feelings in some measure. 

Next morning, the 16th, we again set out for Linn County, 
and arrived at Lindley Hoyle's, at Springville, a little after 
night. His wife, with whom we were previously acquainted, 
appeared very glad to see us. She is a well-concerned 
young woman, and if attentive to the Saviour's voice, will 
be helpful to her husband and those she associates with, in 
the best things. We paid a few visits on the 17th, and on 
the 18th attended Springville Monthly Meeting, held at 
Hopewell. After meeting went to see William Hampton, 
who with his family, and one other family, meet together 
separate from Friends, holding what they called a Friends' 
Meeting. We endeavored to set before William the incon- 
sistency of his course, but he had evidently got into his 
strong holds, and nothing we could say would induce him 
to relinquish the ground. However, we felt satisfied in 
having cleared ourselves to him, and of him. Lodged that 
night at Aquila Crew's, and had an interesting visit with 
their large family. 

Next morning went to see James Doudna and family. 
They are one of the two which make up the separate meet- 



284 JOURNAL OF [1868. 

ing. James being from home, we had no opportunity with 
the family. 

Attended Hopewell Meeting, and was silent therein. In 
the afternoon, attended a meeting at Springville, appointed 
at my request for the young and youngish people in the 
neighborhoods of Springville and Hopewell. The meeting 
was very large, and I trust to some degree of edification. 
My cousin Asa, as well as myself, had considerable service 
therein. 

On Second-day, the 20th, accompanied by William Be- 
dell and wife, we made a visit to Caleb Gregg and wife. 
Caleb was one who several years ago assisted in setting up 
a meeting in Iowa, which was not in the ordering of best 
wisdom, and a blast and mildew attended. Caleb is now a 
Member of no meeting, and although he attends Friends' 
meeting at Springville and wishes to be a member thereof, 
yet he is not willing to condemn to the satisfaction of Friends, 
his previous course of conduct, hence Friends are not free 
to receive him. I and my cousin Asa had much plain talk 
with him in the presence of his wife, and before the Friends 
who accompanied us, and also in the presence of two other 
Friends. I told Caleb I did not see how he could feel satis- 
fied without publicly condemning the course he had pursued 
in the setting up of that meeting, as he acknowledged their 
planning and contriving the matter out of doors was wrong. 
So, if the first step was wrong, that which followed must 
have been wrong also. I thought he appeared too self-whole 
to be in a suitable disposition to see or condemn his errors. 
We left them under feelings of painful solicitude for their 
recovery from that which stands in their way of obtaining 
true peace of mind, and becoming united to their friends in 
the bond of gospel fellowship. 

Whilst there, I saw a young woman passing about, who 



1868.] ANN BRANSON. 285 

I thought might be their daughter; aud when we were 
about to leave, I weut into the diniug-room to bid her fare- 
well, and found her and a young man sitting at the supper 
table. I enquired if they were Caleb's children, and found 
they were. I felt my mind drawn to address them in the 
love of the gospel in the presence of their mother, and felt 
true peace in doing so; but felt that the young man was on 
dangerous ground. Their father came in before I closed 
my communication, and I think the parents were not dis- 
satisfied with what I said. Oh, how my heart yearns for 
the children, and my prayer was and is, that the Lord may 
have mercy on them. 

Lodged at Joseph Embree's, and started next morning 
early to Cedar County, and got to our cousin John Thomas' 
the evening of the same day, about forty miles from Spring- 
ville. 

23rd. — Attended Hickory Grove Monthly Meeting, and 
in pursuance of a concern which had attended my mind 
since being at that Monthly Meeting before, of visiting the 
families thereof as way might open, also some families not 
members. I laid the subject before the meeting, and had 
its full concurrence. Great were my exercises during this 
family visit, but I felt that we must not desert the field un- 
til the word of release was sounded by the Captain of sal- 
vation. 

It was harvest time, their crops very abundant, and help 
scarce ; so, that going from house to house, and calling the 
men from their harvest-fields to sit down with us to wait 
upon the Lord, appeared to some, no doubt, as a strange 
thing, and hardly warrantable in the Truth ; but such was 
the pressure upon my spirit that I dare not omit to do so. 
Generally there appeared a willingness to receive the visit. 
At one house where we called, the woman being a member, 



286 JOURNAL OF [1868. 

and her husband not, the Friend with us asked if we would 
have a choice in having the husband called; I replied that 
I would. The Friend went where the man was working, 
and invited him ; after awhile he came, and as soon as I saw 
him I thought to myself, thou hast a hard countenance, 
though I had never seen the man before, neither did I then 
know that I had ever heard of him. When we sat down 
together, the subject of preparing for our latter end whilst 
we had time and opportunity afforded was brought before 
me, and the necessity of using all diligence to make our 
calling and election sure, which I expressed, and also said 
that some people did not believe in a place of punishment 
hereafter for the wicked and guilty soul, that there were 
some who called themselves Universalists, of this class I did 
not know, I added, that anyone present was of this belief. 
He replied, "I am one," and he several times proposed 
leaving; but his wife telling him I could not hear anything 
he said, prevailed upon him to keep his seat. Oh, what a 
dark man ; the darkness was to be felt, as well as seen in 
his countenance. When I bid him farewell he said to me, 
Ann, thee is ignorant, thee wants information. I told him 
that I desired for myself, and for him, that we might attend 
to the teachings of the holy Spirit to enlighten our hearts, 
&c. He replied, that was his guide, or words similar. 

Poor man ! my heart did ache for him, and I felt the 
spirit of supplication given me on his behalf, and had vo- 
cally to utter a prayer for him. 

The same evening, paid a religious visit to my cousin 
William Branson and family, and called to see another 
cousin who was ill ; both opportunities to the relief of my 
mind. This closed the family visit in that Monthly Meet- 
ing, and I felt at liberty to look towards home ; and we made 
some arrangements for starting. But the Lord saw meet to 



1868.] ANN BRANSON. 287 

disappoint us, and suddenly prostrated me by a severe ill- 
ness, which for a time appeared like taking my life. But 
He who had often brought me low and raised me up, saw fit 
to relieve my extreme suffering, and in two weeks I was 
able to ride out. 

Hickory Grove Quarterly Meeting being near at hand, 
I felt that I must not look towards returning home before 
it occurred. We waited until after another Monthly Meet- 
ing at Hickory Grove, in which I had singular service ; then 
started for Linn County, where the Quarterly Meeting was 
held. I stood the ride pretty well, though quite weak in 
body. 

On the 21st of the Eighth Month, attended the Select Pre- 
parative and Select Quarterly Meetings, both held the same 
day; and had some service, but weakness is prevalent. 

On the 22nd, the Quarterly Meeting was held ; it was a 
very large gathering, being the first Quarterly Meeting held 
there. Many not members at the first meeting. 

Kext day being First-day, the meeting at Springville was 
very large, and I felt that I must open my mouth in warn- 
ing and counsel to the people, which I did to the relief of 
my mind. Whilst at Springville we put up at the house of 
our friend Parker Askew, who with his wife and children, 
were very kind to us. Parker is now about eighty years 
old ; he moved to Iowa three years ago ; appears very cheer- 
ful, innocent and happy, as does also his wife. 

We left Springville on the evening of the 24th, and took 
the cars for Ohio ; had a dangerous passage across Kock 
River in a boat; the bridge having been burnt ; but were 
favored to cross without accident ; several hundred passen- 
gers and all their baggage to be taken across in small skiffs 
and boats. 

Reached Chicago on the evening of the 25th, verv much 



288 JOURNAL OF [1868. 

fatigued. Stopped with my nephew William Henry Sharp, 
and was not able to be out of bed much for two or three 
days. Feeling a concern to appoint a meeting in Chicago 
for those professing the name of Friends, and others who 
might incline to attend, I proposed the same to my com- 
panions, and to my nephew and niece. Those appointed 
to the station of elders in the city were consulted, or some 
of them, but gave no countenance to it. I knew the chief 
speaker in Ohio, and did not expect his consent would be 
obtained, he being of the New School, and a bankrupt in his 
temporal business. 

Left Chicago on the 31st, and took the cars for home. 
Great had been the exercises of my mind whilst we tarried 
in that city, for the wickedness of the inhabitants appeared 
to me to be very great, but no way opened for my relief. 
When we arrived at Columbus, and before getting there, it 
had rested upon my mind to visit an inmate of the Lunatic 
Asylum, a relative of mine, who had been conveyed thither 
since we left home, but I suffered discouragement, and reas- 
oning with flesh and blood to prevail, and did not attend to 
my duty, which brought trouble upon me. The dear, de- 
sponding one lived but a short'time afterwards, and I had 
keenly to feel my miss : I wanted to tell this woman that 
the Lord had not forsaken her, but that mercy was still 
round about her, which I hope she realized in her last mo- 
ments. Oh, how sorrowful that any should despair to whom 
the offers of mercy are still held out. Oh, my soul, trust 
thou in the Lord thy God, who hath done marvellous things 
for thee, and despair not when clouds and darkness inter- 
vene, and rest upon thee; even thick darkness. 

We arrived home on the 2nd of Ninth Month, and found 
my dear brother Jacob Branson, very ill of dysentery, and 
very anxious to see us. He lived until the 13th, and then 



1868.] ANN BRANSON. 289 

gave up the ghost. Oh, the struggles of nature in that hour 
of death : but we believe a preparation was experienced for 
the solemn chauge ; some account has been preserved of his 
illness and death. 

I think it right here to say, that whilst we were at my 
brother Isaiah's, a great concern came upon me on account 
of the inhabitants of Richmond. My exercises seemed al- 
most unsupportable, and for a time it appeared that I might 
have to go through the streets of the city and warn them to 
humble themselves before the "Great I Am," the fear and 
dread of nations ; and on the morning we left for the west, 
as we came to the city to take the cars, it seemed as if I 
could scarcely leave the carriage without requesting the 
driver and my companions to take me to Main Street and 
let me have the opportunity to deliver what was on my 
mind; but I forbore. Oh Lord, forgive, I entreat thee, if 
in this thing I have offended; for it was not wilful, but 
through fear that the call was not strong and powerful 
enough. Oh, for more childlike obedience to the will of my 
heavenlv Father. 



CHAPTER X. 

Death of her cousin, William Wright ; and further remarks on the 
last days of her brother jacob— appointment of meetings from 
amongst Friends — Home exercises, and labors in that vicinity — 
A visit to Springfield Quarter on a Vearly Meeting appoint- 
ment — Further exercises, and labor about home — A testimony 7 
against attending at fairs — religious service at concord — death 
of Joseph Hobson, and remarks thereon — Death of Joseph Wilson, 
and her feelings concerning him. 

After the death of my brother, I had a turn of dysentery, 
so as to preclude the prospect of attending our approaching 
Yearly Meeting, held in the Tenth Month ; but when the 



290 JOURNAL OF [1868. 

time came for starting, through a grain of faith and the 
encouragement of my cousin, E. Wilson, I set out for Mount 
Pleasant. But several times whilst riding along I felt so 
weak and faint that it appeared almost impossible for me to 
reach my lodgings, and after getting there, and a return of 
the disorder, and the want of faith, made me think I had 
been presumptuous in leaving home in my weak, debilitated 
condition, and the probability seemed that I should be pre- 
vented from attending Yearly Meeting, and perhaps end 
my days where I was. But after the Physician of value had 
tried and proved me as to an hair's breadth, He quieted both 
mind and body, and strengthened me to attend all the sit- 
tings of the Yearly Meeting, and comforted my spirit therein, 
so that I could say as I have often said from some sense of 
the healing power of his holy hand who created me, noth- 
ing is too hard for the Almighty. 

In the Eleventh Month, accompanied by my cousins, Asa 
Branson and Abigail Sears, I attended Salem and Spring- 
field Quarterly Meetings, and returned in time to attend 
our own, which occurred in the same month. 

Twelfth Month 17th. — To-day heard of the death of my 
cousin, William Wright, aged nearly eighty years. He had 
been quite ill for some days, but appeared to be mending, 
and thought he should soon be well enough to need but little 
attention ; but whilst sitting in his chair, his attendant per- 
ceived a change, and he passed away in a few minutes. 

On hearing of cousin's death — his disease being an affec- 
tion of the heart — I am solemnly reminded that I too who 
labor under the same disease, may pass away suddenly. 
Oh, I do earnestly crave that the Lord's hand may be so 
turned upon me, that nothing may stand in my way of ac- 
ceptance when the solemn summons shall come. Thou 
knowest O Lord ! that the earnest breathings of my spirit 



1868.] ANN BRANSON. 291 

day and night are. that this may be my happy experience ; 
be pleased, I earnestly pray thee, not to let thine hand spare 
me. nor thine eye pity me, until I am fitted for thy king- 
dom. Oh. Lord ! look down with an eye of compassionate re- 
gard upon my brother's family, whom thou hast lately 
stripped of their father, and turn the hearts of the sons and 
daughters to thee, and enable the mother to see and feel 
more and more the necessity of taking the children and sit- 
ting down with them daily in solemn silent introversion of 
soul, waiting upon thee for counsel, for strength and help 
to pursue the right path, the path that leads to true peace. 
It is now a little more than three months since the death of 
my dear brother, whose decease at that time was a very unex- 
pected event in our neighborhood, but we have the consola- 
tion in believing that his affliction was sanctified to him. 
that he has been permitted through the mercy of God in 
Christ Jesus to join the church triumphant in heaven. Oh. 
gracious Father! thou hast dealt marvellously with me: 
thou hast been more gracious towards my soul than I can 
possibly set forth: I will therefore magnify thy name: I 
will call others to come taste and see that thou art good, as 
thou commandest and givest me ability. Thou hast I fully 
believe, answered the fervent petition of my heart and soul, 
and the fervent petition of my dear departed brother Jacob, 
that he might find acceptance and remission of sins through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Yea thou didst give me such a joyful 
feeling the evening after he was taken away, and didst, I be- 
lieve, put this language in my heart as an evidence of his 
acceptance, viz: '-Joy unspeakable and full of glory." 
And thou didst give me to feel my spirit united to his in a 
S'->ng of praise to thee thou Holy One. Thou didst often 
put a prayer in my heart on behalf of this my beloved 
brother when he was in health, by day and by night. Thou 



292 JOURNAL OF [1868. 

didst enable me to raise a cry unto thee for the preservation 
and sanctification of this brother, as well as for the rest of 
my brothers who are still living. And now Oh gracious 
Father, deal with the rest of my father's family as thou hast 
with those taken hence, and leave us not; set judgment to 
the line, and righteousness to the plumb line in the temple 
of our hearts, and bring all things into a conformity with 
thy holy will. Amen. 

19th. — Attended the funeral of my cousin, Wm. Wright. 
It was a large gathering, and I was called upon by my 
Heavenly Father to warn the people assembled at the house 
of the deceased to set their spiritual accounts in order to 
meet the summons of death. It was under much bodily 
weakness that I spoke, yet I was strengthened to relieve my 
mind. Joseph Hobson spoke a few words at the grave* 
which appeared to have a solemnizing effect upon the people. 

24th. — Attended our Monthly Meeting, held at Guernsey. 
The weather being very cold, my health seemed hardly suf- 
ficient for a ride of ten miles over rough roads, but knowing 
the Lord could strengthen me, and enable me to perform 
all that He required at my hands, I set out and got to the 
meeting pretty well. After Monthly Meeting, I thought it 
right to remain at Guernsey, having a prospect of appointing 
a meeting or two a few miles from that place amongst those 
not in membership with Friends. The weather becoming 
increasingly cold, and my health poor, everything as to the 
outward appeared very discouraging, and had it not been 
for that grain of living faith which removes mountains, I 
should have given up the prospect. But about noon on the 
25th, I queried with my cousin Joseph Wilson, at whose 
house I then was, if it was too cold for him to turn out and 
appoint two meetings, one on the 26th and the other on the 
27th. I saw his faith was at a low ebb, as he afterwards 



1869.] ANN BRANSON. 293 

confessed it was, but he made no objection, and turned out 
in the cold, and a stranger pretty much to the inhabitants of 
both towns where the meetings were to be appointed. After 
he started, the enemy was permitted to buffet me sorely for a 
little time ; but the Lord, who knew that the desire of my 
heart was to serve Him only and alone in this matter, lifted 
up a standard against him, and spoke peace to my mind, and 
bade me trust in Him. He promised to still the piercing 
winds, and moderate the weather, and to strengthen me in 
body and mind, to perform the service, which promise He 
verified. Next morning the weather was much milder, and 
in the afternoon we went to Sewelsville, a distance of five 
miles, and attended the meeting to good satisfaction. 

On the 27th we went to Hendrysburgh, a distance of nine 
miles, and attended the appointed meeting in that town, 
which was large and satisfactory. Many spoke to us after 
meeting in a very affectionate manner, showing that their 
hearts had been reached, and that they were thankful for 
the opportunity. As for myself, my mind was kept low, 
and humbly confiding in Him who had so graciously cared 
for and favored a poor worm, to preach the unsearchable 
riches of Christ Jesus to the people, and enabling me out of 
weakness to become strong, so that I can say He doeth all 
things well. 

Fourth Month 30th, 1869. — The exercises of my mind 
have of late been so great, that I have feared I should not 
be enabled to endure them. Sleep has departed from mine 
eyes. Tears have been my meat day and night. The weak- 
ness and wickedness prevalent in the land, and my own 
weakness and shortcomings staring me in the face, are al- 
most overwhelming to my soul. In a national capacity we 
have been scourged and afflicted, but we are not humbled. 
Pride and wickedness appear more prevalent than before 



294 JOURNAL OF [1869. 

the late bloody war, and that this should be the case, who 
can marvel, since war, to use the words of Robert Hall, " is 
a temporary repeal of every Christian virtue." Yet, when 
we reflect that thousands and tens of thousands of our coun- 
trymen, have in the late struggle been sacrificed on the field 
of slaughter, and other ways, contrary to the benign religion 
of Jesus, which teaches us to love our enemies, to do good 
to them that hate us, &c, and reflecting upon the destitute 
condition of widows and orphans, now suffering penury in 
consequence of this awful scourge, would it not seem rea- 
sonable to suppose, in view of these things, that more humility 
would be apparent than is to be found anywhere, whither 
our eyes or footsteps turn ? 

Fifth Month 7th. — I long to be amongst the number who 
love the Lord their God with all their heart, with all their 
soul, and with all their might, and their neighbor as them- 
selves ; and to feel that I really come up to this Divine 
requisition. Lord, have mercy upon me, and hasten the 
day when everything like the mountains and hills of oppo- 
sition in my heart to the coming and setting up of the Re- 
deemer's kingdom therein, may be laid low, and cast as it 
were, into the sea. I am a wonder to myself, so poor, so 
blind, so naked, so destitute of that which my soul desires, 
and yet having more than I deserve — having a little grain 
of living faith — a little living hope, which keeps me from 
sinking into hopeless despondency. 

10th. — Oh Lord ! be graciously pleased to keep me from 
falling a prey to the destroyer. Thou knowest he is daily 
and hourly seeking to take me captive at his will. I will 
trust in thee, O my God ! hear my prayer and deliver me 
from sin and from Satan. 

11th. — OLord! keep me faithful to known duty, and 
patient when thou art pleased to hide thy face, as at the 



1869.] ANN BRANSON. 295 

present time — yet thou givest me ability to plead with thee 
for the continuation of thy mercy, which I acknowledge as 
a great favor. Amen and amen. 

19th. — Heavenly Father ! be pleased to show me the way 
I should take in this critical time ; yes, this time of great 
conflict between flesh and Spirit, between hope and fear. 
Be pleased to give me ability to say in sincerity of heart, 
Thy will, O God, be done in earth as it is in heaven, so I 
may be preserved from falling into the snares of the enemy 
on the right hand or left. 

20th. — Attended the funeral of M. K., a large and mixed 
assembly met on the occasion, and my God who hideth his 
face from me at times, so that my faith seems nearly gone, 
was pleased to raise me up out of a low place, and caused 
me to proclaim the gospel of life and salvation to the people, 
both at the house and at the grave of the deceased. My 
mind has been under much exercise of latter time, partly 
owing to the length of time which I have been 'holding a 
Minute from the Monthly and Quarterly Meeting for re- 
ligious service in the West and in my own State ; and since 
my return from the West, but little active service has ap- 
peared to be required. Only now and then the appointment 
of a meeting amongst others opens before me. Had a meet- 
ing about two weeks ago in the town of Cadiz, twelve miles 
from Flushing. This meeting was large and quiet, and quite 
satisfactory. Out of great weakness I was made strong by 
the Lord, my God. For some days previous to the holding 
of this meeting, the exercises of my mind and my great 
weakness were altogether indescribable, insomuch that the 
language of my heart often was — " How shall I be able to 
bear the great weight and load of exercise resting upon me ? 

Sixth Month 23rd. — Dearest Father ! thou seest and knowest 
the great extremity I am in with regard to returning my 



296 JOURNAL OF [1869. 

Minute. O, be pleased to undertake for me, for thou knowest 
the depth, length and breadth of the enemy's baits. Oh, 
preserve me, I entreat thee, from falling into his snares, 
which are laid to take me. 

28th. — The Lord is a sun and a shield to those who put 
their trust in Him. He helped his servants of old, and for- 
saketh them not, even from generation to generation. When 
I said, my flesh and my heart faileth, thy mercy, O God, 
held me up. When I said, my foot slippeth, help Oh Lord, 
or I go down quickly into the perdition of the ungodly, and 
cast away, as did Saul, my shield, as though it had not been 
anointed with oil ; then thou didst hear my cry and inter- 
pose thine arm of power. Thou didst lift up the light of thy 
countenance, and gave me to hope and trust in thee. I will 
extol thee, my God ! O King, for thou doest for me great 
things, and that my soul knoweth right well. 

Yesterday I had an appointed meeting at St. Clairsville, 
the county seat of Belmont County. It was held in the 
Presbyterian meeting-house, and pretty well attended by the 
inhabitants of the town. Out of weakness Lwas made strong 
in body and mind to declare the gospel of life and salvation 
to the people. Oh, what a dread had been on my mind 
with reference to this place, in the appointment of this 
meeting ; but the Lord opened my eyes amongst the people, 
and opened my mouth to declare the whole counsel to them. 
After sitting silently for some time, this Scripture passage 
presented to revive : " It is not in man that walketh to 
direct his steps." Then added, there is nothing in man as 
pertaining to his fallen nature, that can lead and guide him 
in the path of peace. Then what is it under the gospel dis- 
pensation that the Lord hath given to be a guide and leader 
to the people. Is it not that which was promised by the 
Most High through the mouth of his Holy Prophet, quoting 



1869.] ANN BRANSON. 297 

Jeremiah, chapter 31st, verses 31, 32, 33. This law written 
in the heart, the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus, 
which makes free from the law of sin and death, is given to 
be a guide and leader to the sons and daughters of men, 
under the gospel dispensation ; even the Spirit of Truth 
which our Saviour promised to his disciples, should lead 
into all Truth. I adverted to the testimony of Judge Hale 
relative to the leadings and teachings of the Holy Spirit, 
and recommended all present to take heed thereto ; that it 
never led any to deny the Holy Scriptures, nor the pro- 
pitiatory sacrifice of Christ Jesus on the cross. I had to 
enlarge somewhat on this subject, and then to address the 
infidels, or speak to and of that class who deny a place of 
punishment hereafter for those who die in their sins, as de- 
clared and described by our Saviour, and recorded in the 
Holy Scriptures. I had to set forth the nature of the one 
true and saving baptism, the baptism of fire and the Holy 
Ghost ; how it cleanses the heart and is the only essential 
baptism, and that which John the Baptist declared must 
increase, whilst his watery and typical baptism must de- 
crease. It was a very relieving opportunity to me. The 
people were quiet and attentive, and the meeting ended to 
satisfaction. Oh, may I learn to trust more and more in 
Him who hath all power in Heaven and in the earth. 

Seventh Month 2nd.— Gave way improperly to reflect 
upon others in thought and word, which left me weak and 
wounded. I find my greatest enemies to be those of my own 
household. If these gain the ascendency, then weakness and 
every hurtful passion may take possession of the mind. 

Oh Lord ! preserve me from the baits of the destroyer, 

whom thou knowestis more busily engaged to overcome my 

faith, and weaken my strength by the way, than almost at 

any former period of my life. Have mercy upon me, O 

20 



298 JOURNAL OF [1870. 

God, I beseech thee, or my faith and hope will utterly faiL 
Be pleased to undertake for me, that I be not wholly over- 
come with those things that should be kept under foot. 

Eighth Month 1st. — What a stupid and benumbed con- 
dition we appear to be in relative to the soul's best interest. 
Oh Lord ! be pleased to awaken us in some way to a sense 
of our spiritual condition ; enable us to cry mightily to thee 
for help and strength to come up out of our graves of ease 
and unconcern. 

Eleventh Month. — Had an appointed meeting for the 
colored people of our neighborhood. It was well attended, 
and afforded relief to my mind. After this meeting I re- 
turned the Minute to the Monthly Meeting, granted me 
about eighteen months ago for religious service in the west, 
and in our own State. I felt that it was the right time, and 
ease and peace of mind attended me, which is more precious 
than all the treasures of the world. Friends have been kind 
and tender towards me in and under my exercises, which I 
esteemed a favor. 

First Month 14th, 1870. is now on a bed of lan- 
guishing, and probably near his end. My mind has been 
so exercised for him for some time past, that I cannot pur- 
sue my accustomed portion of daily labor. Oh Lord ! if it 
seem good unto thee, have mercy on this afflicted man, who 
when time and opportunity were afforded to make his calling 
and election sure, has so far neglected this momentous con- 
cern, as to be unprepared for the final summons. Oh, for- 
sake him not, but be pleased to prolong his life until his sins 
shall have been washed away in the blood of the Lamb, if 
consistent with thy will to show him mercy. 

18th. — Visited the sick man above alluded to, and de- 
livered the message given me for him. Oh, how nature 
shrinks from disturbing the false rest of those who are so 



1870.] ANN BRANSON. 299 

weak in body as , and yet, unprepared for their lat- 
ter end. I had to tell this suffering man that this language 
had for several days rested on my mind concerning him — 
" He that covereth his sins shall not prosper ; but whoso 
confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy." Oh, how 
fearful I was to visit him lest I should say, or leave unsaid, 
that which I ought not ; but I trust I did not. After bow- 
ing in vocal supplication by his bedside, and then desiring 
him to pray the Lord to preserve him from a false hope, 
and a false rest, I bid him farewell. 

24th. — How painful have been the exercises and conflicts 
attending my mind for some days past on account of the 
spiritual condition of some of my near relatives, and on ac- 
count of the sins and iniquities abounding in the land. 
Surely, my concern for the dear children in our neighbor- 
hood, and in the family where I reside, could not exceed 
my present exercises and feelings of prayerful solicitude on 
behalf of the young people in general. Lord, have mercy 
upon them ! is the daily breathing of my spirit, whilst I am 
often bowed down as in the dust on account of the things 
that are transpiring — things which the Truth does not own. 
I will go softly all my days in the bitterness of my soul. 

28th. lingers, contrary to the expectation of his 

physicians and friends. What a mercy ! Will the vital 
spark continue until he bows in reverent humility before 
the Great I Am ; or will he refuse to let go of that which 
hinders his acceptance with the Beloved of souls, until the 
strivings of the Holy Spirit be withdrawn. Oh Lord! thy 
power is above all and over all, break in pieces the w 7 ill of 
the creature and give strength and ability to say in the 
depths of humility, thy kingdom come, thy w r ill be done in 
earth as it is in heaven. Amen, and amen. 

Second Month 1st. — My sorrows are stirred within me. 



300 JOURNAL OF [1870. 

I have but little respite from affliction of mind on account 
of the sad state of things in Church and State. By revolting 
from the commands and precepts of Christ, and taking our 
own course, what a sorrowful state of thiugs is presented to 
our view amongst those professing the name of Friends, and 
in the nation ; murder, drunkenness and lying, and almost 
every other immorality seems to be on the increase ; and my 
own weakness and apparently benumbed condition, adds to 
my affliction ; yet amidst all, my Heavenly Father gives me 
some ability to cry unto Him for preservation. Will not 
a better and brighter day come? — not perhaps before more 
judgments are poured out upon us. 

18th. — Yesterday was our Quarterly Meeting, held at 
Flushing. Silent in the forepart, except a few words from 
a youngish Friend. I am greatly satisfied with silent meet- 
ings. When the presence of the Lord is felt to gather the 
mind into stillness, what can be more strengthening ? 

Third Month 7th. — In company with two other Friends, 
I paid a visit to the jail of Belmont County, and had an 
opportunity, by permission of the sheriff, with three indi- 
viduals who had been convicted of murder. The first, whose 
name is Carr, is sentenced to be hung on the 25th of this 
month. He appeared in some degree to feel sensible of the 
great crime he had committed, but it seemed to me that a 
species of insanity attended him. My feelings were such, on 
being with this poor wretched criminal, as cannot well be 
described. He has certainly been a very wicked young 
man ; he still looks young, and carries the marks of alien- 
ation from the path of peace in his countenance. He ex- 
pressed a hope of forgiveness through the mercy of the Sa- 
viour. Under the feelings that pervaded my mind whilst 
in his room, I had vocally to supplicate the Father of mer- 
cies on his behalf, that He would be pleased to break in 



1870.] ANN BRANSON. 301 

pieces the strong heart, and bring into a state of deep con- 
trition, if mercy still remained in store for him. Carr made 
some sensible remarks ; said he had made a full confession 
of his crimes, knowing that unless he did so he could not 
find forgiveness of his God. But whether his penitence is 
sincere or not, we must leave with Him who knoweth the 
hearts of all. 

On my saying to him that had He attended to the teach- 
ings of the holy Spirit, which had often striven with him, 
showing him the evil and the good, and -pleading with him 
to choose the good and forsake the evil, he would not have 
committed this great crime, he assented, and said he had 
felt this striving with him to which I had alluded, and that 
had he attended thereto he would not have been there, or 
words to this import. 

We next visited Enoch Thomas, who had also been found 
guilty of murder in the first degree, but sentence of punish- 
ment has not yet been passed upon him. He appeared 
almost frantic with grief and anguish, but whether this grief 
was occasioned by a due sense of, and penitence for, the great 
crime he had committed, or whether through fear of the 
punishment that might be inflicted, the Searcher of hearts 
knows. The spirit of supplication was given me on behalf 
of the prisoner, which was vocally uttered. So also with 
the third, who had been sentenced to the penitentiary. 

We next went to a room where five lads were confined ; 
the youngest about fourteen years of age. He had shot a 
man intending to kill him, but missed his aim, yet severely 
wounding him. These boys, when we first entered the room, 
were very light and irreverent, but before we left, the one 
whose countenance was at first most defiant, appeared to 
change very much, and when I bid him farewell, he shook 
my hand for some time, giving evident tokens that his heart 



302 JOURNAL OF [1870. 

had been reached. I asked him pretty soon after entering 
the room, if he did not sometimes think of death, and what 
would become of him if the Lord should take him hence. 
He replied, that he did not think much about it. This he 
said in a very light manner. I told him he had known bet- 
ter days ; he had been visited in mercy, and plead with by 
th.e good Spirit to forsake the evil of his ways, and had he 
yielded obedience thereto, he would not have been there. 
I exhorted him to repentance and amendment of life. He 
appeared to me to be the ringleader of the band in folly and 
irreverence, but his countenance fell, and so did his com- 
panions somewhat, and we parted with them, hoping that 
the exercise and concern on their account would not all be 
lost. 

Before going into the prison, we had some conversation 
with the sheriff relative to capital punishment, letting him 
know that the Society of Friends did not believe such a mode 
of punishment compatible with the gospel dispensation. He 
said he would be glad if that law was done away, but whilst 
it was a law, somebody must execute it. We brought the 
matter close home to his feelings, and desired him seriously 
to consider the subject, and not to do that which was con- 
trary to his conscience for any earthly consideration. I told 
him that the advice of Louis IX, King of France, to his 
daughter Isabella, Queen of Navarre, was on this wise — 
" In that which is contrary to the will of God, you give 
obedience to none." I said it would be far better to resign 
the office than wound the conscience, &c. He was respect- 
ful, and heard us patiently. 

8th. — Visited the Almshouse ; had a religious opportunity 
with a considerable number of the inmates, including the 
Superintendent, Matron and daughter, to the relief of my 
mind, and the satisfaction of the visited as far as appeared. 



1870.] ANN BKANSON. 303 

Before leaving, the attending physician came in, to whom 
the Lord gave me some counsel to impart, which he received 
respectfully, saying, when I bid him farewell, " I fully ap- 
preciate every word you have said." 

28th. — All alone ; the family having gone to attend the 
sale of a farm belonging to the estate of my departed brother 
Jacob. This is, or appears to me to be, the beginning of the 
scattering of this family and the property. I have been 
trying for some time to be brought into a state of quietude, 
relative to things over which I have no control, and the 
earnest breathings of my spirit for the spiritual welfare of 
the dear children, have been many and fervent, amidst the 
turnings and overturnings of things around. How neces- 
sary to take heed to the injunction — "In your patience pos- 
sess ye your souls ; " but I have not on all occasions been 
watchful enough over my thoughts and words, when things 
have given me uneasiness, but have sometimes given way to 
express what had better have been left unsaid, which has 
been the means of wounding myself and injuring the good 
cause. I have not been careful enough on all occasions to 
mind this injunction : " Let your adorning be that of a meek 
and quiet spirit, &c." I have remembered too, how the 
blessed Saviour demeaned himself — "When He was reviled, 
He reviled not again ; when He suffered, He threatened 
not." How different from this have I sometimes acted ; 
have given way to reflect on others when I should have kept 
quiet and calm. Oh, heavenly Father! take hold of shield 
and buckler and stand up for my help, for thou alone canst 
preserve me from falling ; take not cognizance of my evil 
to punish me in wrath, but remember mercy also. 

Fifth Month 28th. — A committee having been appointed 
by the Yearly Meeting to visit Springfield Quarterly Meet- 
ing and its branches, in order to judge of the propriety of 



304 JOURNAL OF [1870. 

laying down or continuing that Quarterly Meeting, I being 
one of that committee, attended that meeting on the 11th 
instant. There was a difference of sentiment in the commit- 
tee on the subject ; some being for attaching the members 
of that Quarter to Salem Quarter, and some for adding New 
Garden Monthly Meeting (a branch of Salem Quarter) to 
Springfield Quarter, and so keep up two Quarterly Meet- 
ings. The latter was my view of the subject, but some whose 
judgment I highly esteemed did not unite with it. Notwith- 
standing the difference of opinion, all appeared willing to 
weigh the matter, and wait until we could more fully unite 
as to what would be best to do. I felt rejoiced that none 
appeared disposed to push their sentiments upon those in 
opposition to them beyond the bounds of propriety and 
Christian condescension. Though there was decided oppo- 
sition in judgment, yet no harsh words or bitter feelings 
were in the least manifest. May the great Judge rule and 
overrule in the matter, and cause the result to redound to 
the honor of Truth, let it be in what w T ay it may, has been 
the fervent and chief desire of my heart. 

Sixth Month 14th. — This is a day of great trial, wherein 
faith and patience seem to be very closely proven. All that 
I seem able to ask for is, that my faith may not wholly fail, 
and that I may not become a castaway. And for my be- 
loved relatives and friends, that they as well as myself may 
be so dealt with as to deepen in religious experience. 

Oh, the lukewarmness and indifferency that prevails with 
regard to our soul's best interest. It seems to me that judg- 
ments, the judgments of the Lord, will not slumber much 
longer. But if some who have been remarkably visited, 
warned and invited to come taste and see that the Lord is 
good, do not yield obedience, they will have to taste of that 
which will be very bitter and hard for flesh and spirit to 



1870.] ANN BRANSON. 305 

endure. My soul is often plunged into deep mourning, 
whilst it seems most proper and profitable to wear the sack- 
cloth inward ; yet I could cry aloud with anguish and sor- 
row of heart, for our undone and sunken condition as a peo- 
ple in general ; at least it appears thus to me. Lord ! hasten 
the day when, through the washing of regeneration and re- 
newing of the Holy Ghost, we may as a religious Society 
and as individual members experience more of the incomes 
of thy Divine presence in our religious meetings, as well as 
on other occasions. 

27th. — What shall I say ? The Lord hath permitted dis- 
tress to come upon me like a flood, on account of the evil 
doings of those for whom I have prayed often ; yes, mourned 
and wept for them for years past. Is all over? Has mercy 
failed towards them because of their long and wilful rebel- 
lion against the light, grace and Truth, with which they 
have been visited ? Oh, my soul, wait thou upon God, that 
thou be not swallowed up of overmuch sorrow. My hands 
hang down, and my knees smite together with weakness and 
distress. Lord help me, I beseech thee, and cause thy mercy, 
mingled with judgments, to awaken the transgressors, that 
so thy name may yet be praised by them. 

Seventh Month 8th. — I feel the necessity of letting my 
words be few and savory. Oh Lord ! enable me to watch 
and pray, that I may not enter into temptation. I have 
been engaged for a few days past in transcribing an account 
prepared by my beloved cousin, Miriam Ellis, concerning 
her worthy mother, Abigail Branson, both the mother and 
daughter having been worthy ministers, belonging to Flush- 
ing Monthly and Particular Meetings. Oh, that others 
may be raised up in our little meeting worthy to fill their 
places. 

23rd. — The account above referred to was read in our 



306 JOURNAL OF [1870. 

last Monthly Meeting. I trust it will prove of some advan- 
tage to young and old. Previous to our Monthly Meeting 
I was from home about a w T eek, during which I attended 
Short Creek Monthly Meeting. My communication in the 
forepart of the meeting was on the subject of sleeping. I 
alluded to this practice as being a weakness which might be 
and would be overcome were we daily concerned for the 
welfare and salvation of our immortal souls, and when I 
called it a weakness I felt a stop, and the language ran 
through my mind — Is it not a wicked thing also to give up 
to go to sleep when we come to meeting to worship Almighty 
God ? But I felt that some might think it too strong lan- 
guage to use in reference to this practice, to call it wicked- 
ness. I hesitated, but found I could not go on without thus 
expressing it — " What if I shall call it wickedness, as well 
as weakness," or words to this import. I felt that some were 
hurt, but I trust that the oil and the wine were not. 

Eighth Month 23rd.— What shall I write? The call this 
morning seemed to be to pen a few lines in this little book, 
but nothing presented to write. On opening it I found just 
one month had passed since I made any memorandum of 
my thoughts, words or actions in this way. Oh time, time, 
how precious ; how exceedingly precious thou feels to me ; 
and yet I seem altogether unable to employ thee, or appre- 
ciate thee aright. I feel so benumbed, so stupefied in regard 
to the best things compared with that which my soul desires 
to feel, that I fear I am farther and farther from the king- 
dom. Whilst writing this I am forcibly reminded of the 
expressions of a travelling minister to my dear mother, a 
few days before the death of the latter. 

This female minister from England, being an entire stran- 
ger in our parts, after attending our Monthly Meeting visited 
my father's family ; and in the religious opportunity she had 



1870.] ANN BRANSON. 307 

with us, thus addressed my beloved mother : " Thou art not 
far from the kingdom of heaven, though the thought of thine 
heart is, that thou art farther and farther from it." My 
mother was then in usual health, but on the 30th of that 
month she died suddenly, greatly to our surprise and grief; 
but not a shadow of doubt remained that she was safely 
landed. 

It is nearly thirty-six years since that beloved mother 
died, and still this frail tenement of clay, then apparently 
near the grave, still lingers here under infirmities. Lord, 
be graciously pleased to prepare me for a sudden exit, or 
otherwise, for my latter end by a more lingering illness, as 
it may seem good to thee. 

24th. — Visited several invalids in the village of Flushing, 
some of whom I had been to see before. One who appears 
to be near the grave, and yet awful to consider, seems in no 
way prepared for the change. His countenance bespoke in 
some degree the situation of his mind. A settled gloom ap- 
peared in his looks, and what if I say (for so it seemed to 
me), that his very looks indicated a settled determination 
to ward off and reject everything like religious impressions 
or religious counsel. Oh, how my heart has yearned for 
this individual, but his case, both as respects body and soul, 
seems to be almost if not quite, a hopeless one. 

25th.— To-day, our Monthly Meeting was held at Guern- 
sey. We went and returned the same day. After the busi- 
ness of the meeting was through, I requested the shutters 
opened, which was done. I endeavored to relieve my mind 
in regard to Friends attending fairs, and felt that I must 
discourage the practice, fully believing there is more harm 
than good resulting from them. Several Friends united 
with what I had to say, and I felt relieved of a burden after 
discharging my duty as faithfully as I could. The Lord 



308 JOURNAL OF [1870. 

only knows the exercise of my spirit for my own safety and 
preservation and for that of others. 

Tenth Month 13th. — The individual before mentioned 
was buried some weeks ago. He appeared to die as he had 
determined to live, without the fear of God before his face ; 
cursing and swearing a short time before his death. Oh, 
awful situation. What language can set forth the dreadful 
condition hereafter awaiting such an one. On being told 
by a physician that he could not live, and exhorted him to 
set his accounts in order, he used profane language, calling 
the physician a fool, &c. 

Oh, vain man, how just is the language of the prophet, 
when applied to the unregenerate and hardened condition 
of fallen man — "The heart is deceitful above all things, and 
desperately wicked; who can know it?" What tender visi- 
tations of mercy are extended towards us. How kindly and 
graciously we are dealt with. How we are followed from 
day to day, and from year to year, with this inviting lan- 
guage — "Return ye backsliding children, and I will heal 
your backslidings. Turn ye, turn ye, why will ye die, &c. 
But if we will turn our backs and harden our hearts against 
such calls of mercy, our houses will be left desolate, for the 
Lord hath declared that his spirit shall not always strive with 
man, because He also is flesh." Though we are encompassed 
with weakness, having no power of ourselves to do any good 
thing, yet He who calleth us to glory and to virtue hath all 
power and wisdom, and such as close in with the light of 
Christ and follow it, these become strong in the Lord and 
in the power of his might, and enabled through this holy 
help to resist the temptations of the devil in all his various 
transformations ; and are made more than conquerors over 
their spiritual foes through Him that loved them. 

21st. — My spirit is very sad and sorrowful. Be pleased, 



1870.] ANN BRANSON. 309 

O Lord, to interpose thine arm of power for my deliverance 
from temptation. Our late Yearly Meeting afforded at times, 
comfortable and refreshing evidence that He. who gathered 
us to be a people, had not forsaken us, blessed be his holy 
name. In the public meeting on Fourth-day, I felt it re- 
quired of me to stand up and utter this language of the 
prophet Isaiah: "Since the beginning of the world men 
have not heard, nor perceived by the ear, neither hath the 
eye seen, O God, besides thee, what He hath prepared for 
him that waiteth for Him." 

After quoting this, I said, that the same inspired penman 
tells us in what way he waited for the Lord — " In the way 
of thy judgments, O Lord, have we waited for thee; the 
desire of our soul is to thy name, and the remembrance of 
thee. We also must wait upon the Lord in the way of his 
judgments, knowing the temple of our hearts cleansed and 
purified by the spirit of judgment and the spirit of burning, 
if we would be partakers of that joy which is unspeakable 
and full of glory. The path to the kingdom of heaven is 
not a flowery path, it is by the way of the cross ; it is through 
deep tribulations, through fiery baptisms, that we come to 
inherit the crown of life everlasting. Jesus Christ suffered 
not the ignominious and painful death of the cross to save us 
in our sins, but from our sins. 

I had considerable to say in this meeting, but was not 
very lengthy, the subject and substance being briefly given 
in the above ; after which I felt peaceful and easy. It is 
seldom I have felt it required of me to open my mouth in 
those large public meetings during the time of our annual 
gatherings, being rather baptized in spirit for the arising of 
the life-giving power and presence of Israel's unslumbering 
Shepherd. Under this exercise, I have often been led, fer- 
vently, though silently to petition the Father of mercies to 



310 JOURNAL OF [1870. 

bring us into that situation, both ministers and others amongst 
us, in which we might experience what true and living silence 
is, being afraid to open our mouths (such as are called to 
the work of the ministry) without the fresh anointing of the 
holy One for the service. As this is the living and fervent 
engagement of ministers, they will not be restless in, or 
ashamed of silent meetings ; but being willing to be in the 
eyes of the worldly-wise as fools for Christ's sake, they will 
lift up the standard towards Zion, promoting the Redeemer's 
kingdom amongst men, setting an example of true and living 
worship, that worship which is in the Spirit and in the Truth, 
for the Father seeketh such to worship Him. I thought we 
were favored at times in our late annual assembly to feel 
something of that true and living silence that is not at our 
command, in and under which, my heart did praise the Lord, 
and beg that He would still everything rising up, that would 
tend to mar, or disturb this holy solemnity that He was 
pleased to spread over us. Oh how my heart yearns for an 
increase of that pure and vital religion which characterized 
Friends in the rise of the Society. In the last sitting of 
the Select Meeting a singular testimony was given me to 
deliver which I deferred a little too long, but was enabled 
to relieve my mind, and felt peaceful and easy afterwards. 
Eleventh Month 5th.— My God ! my God ! be pleased to 
enable me to bear with Christian patience and forbearance 
towards others the trials under which I am now pressed 
down, on account of the conduct of those, for whose welfare 
my heart greatly yearns. Oh, thou who hast been merciful to 
my soul for years past — yes, through my whole life — continue, 
I beseech thee, to be near in this time of great need, when 
the mountains press sore upon me, and be with and round 
about those who take not counsel of thee, but follow their 
own understanding in regard to important matters, and for- 



1871.] ANN BRANSON. 311 

sake them not, but follow them in mercy that they may not 
become cast off. Dearest Father, thou who only knowest 
the distress of my spirit and heart, bore me up in days that 
are past under similar trials, and hast let me see that that 
which then weighed me down, and pressed me even out of 
measure, so that I almost despaired of life, came to be a 
burdensome stone to those w T ho caused my distress, and when 
the dark valley of the shadow of death was to be passed 
through, the world and all that was therein could afford 
them no ray of comfort, and had it not been through thy 
adorable mercy extended in that critical, awful hour, they 
had died without hope. O God ! sanctify through thy adora- 
ble wisdom and goodness our hearts ; body, soul and spirit 
are thine, and into thy hands they are committed. 

First Month Ninth, 1871. — Another year has passed away 
and I still an inhabitant of this state of existence. What 
shall I render to the Lord for all his benefits ? I have been 
spending five weeks at Concord with my nephew and niece, 
Israel and Rebecca Steer, and their interesting family. 
Whilst there I was often reminded of the Apostle's advice 
— "Whether ye eat or drink, or whatever ye do, do all to 
the glory of God." I strove to make this my aim and object 
in this visit, though it w r as not professedly a religious one ; 
yet some opportunities for religious communication were af- 
forded, in which the word of counsel, warning and encour- 
agement were administered to those to whom it seemed my 
place to give it. 

Whilst in that neighborhood, I felt a concern to see an 
individual, who was almost an entire stranger to me ; yet a 
strong desire for his everlasting welfare pressed upon me ; 
and I was favored earnestly to petition the Father of mer- 
cies, to make a way for my relief, if anything was required 
of me towards this individual in the way of religious com- 



312 JOURNAL OF [1871. 

munication. I felt no liberty to mention my concern to any 
one. The time was drawing near when I expected to return 
home, and the concern to see this individual still pressed 
upon me ; when to my surprise he came to my nephew's and 
dined with us. On sitting down at the table, a weighty con- 
cern took hold of my mind that I might be faithful to mani- 
fested duty, accompanied with a passage of Scripture forcibly 
and livingly presented. I could eat but little, but before we 
arose from the table, I expressed what appeared given me 
to say, without any particular allusion to the stranger present, 
yet felt measurably relieved of the burden, and rejoiced that 
this opportunity was afforded ; and could but marvel at the 
wisdom, and wonder-working power of the Almighty, who 
made a way for me when there appeared no way. Blessed 
be his holy name forever. 

At one place where I visited whilst at Concord, near the 
time for leaving, a passage of Scripture forcibly and weightily 
presented to my mind, with an intimation to revive it in the 
presence of the family and friends with me. I hesitated, 
and reasoned, fearing it might look like implicating those 
present in a way and manner that did not fit them. But I 
found that if I left the house with a peaceful mind, I must 
be faithful to apprehended duty. I therefore expressed with 
fear and trembling what was before me, and felt peaceful 
and easy afterwards, without any anxiety to know why I 
was thus led ; but was afterwards informed that the woman 
Friend who belonged to the house, and who was affected to 
tears by what was said, desired I would not feel uneasy be- 
cause of my communication, that there was cause for it. 

Third Month 9th. — To-day attended the funeral of our 
beloved Friend, Joseph Hobson, who peacefully departed 
this life on the 7th. I several times visited him during his 
illness, and found him mostly engaged in earnest wrestling 



1871.] ANN BRANSON. 313 

for the blessing of sanctification, and a preparation for the 
solemn close. Great were his conflicts of spirit whilst the 
enemy was assiduously endeavoring to cast him down below 
hope ; but He who putteth to flight the armies of the aliens, 
and who ariseth for the oppression of the poor, and the 
sighing of the needy, was pleased to calm every troubled 
emotion, speaking peace to the weary and heavy laden soul. 
Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and 
for his wonderful works to the children of men. This dear 
Friend had long been an elder in our meeting, faithfully 
sounding the alarm when the enemy made his approaches, 
by introducing unsound doctrines and practices in the So- 
ciety ; and great were his exercises and grief on account of 
false brethren on the right hand and on the left ; but the 
Lord hath taken him to everlasting rest, where the wicked 
cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest. My soul 
has been deeply instructed, and impressed, whilst sitting in 
the room, and by the bedside of this dear Friend in his last 
illness. It plainly appeared to me that his deep exercises, 
baptisms and temptations were permitted and dispensed, not 
only for his good and enlargement and purification ; but 
more especially to drive us home, who were surrounding 
him — that is, to look at our own spiritual condition, and 
search narrowly for that which hinders our acceptance with 
the beloved of souls. O how these words came home to my 
heart when he said to me, "I fear I am not deep enough." 
It seemed to me that this very fear that impressed his mind 
on his own account, was surely for others, more than for 
himself. My spirit was then poured forth in vocal supplica- 
tion, that the Lord would deepen us in the root of life, and 
raise up standard-bearers in our poor backsliding Society ; 
to take the places of those who had been and were being 
removed from amongst us. Several times during the illness 
21 



314 JOURNAL OF [1871. 

of this dear Friend, I felt constrained to appear in vocal 
supplication and thanksgiving by his bedside; which seemed 
rather remarkable to me, as I have long been shut up as to 
any vocal service in our meetings for worship. May I never 
presume to strive for an opening, when the Lord hath shut, 
or to shut, when He opens the spring of religious communi- 
cation. 

Fourth Month 3rd. — Had considerable conversation on 
religious subjects with a member of the Methodist Society, 
touching ministry, worship and prayer. He plead the pro- 
priety of ministers receiving some compensation for their 
labors in the Church ; but was opposed to great salaries, 
such as some demand aud receive. I told him, the little or 
the much received in the way of pay for preaching, involved 
the same principle, and was contrary to the gospel of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, who said to his disciples — " Freely ye 
have received, freely give ; " and instanced the example of 
the Apostle Paul, who labored for his own support, and that 
of others. 

I told him, it was the prerogative of the Head of the 
Church, and belonged not to man, to choose and qualify for 
the work of the ministry, and no one has a right to choose 
or refuse for himself. The gospel ministry is free, and is 
exercised in demonstration of the spirit and of power. The 
apostle said, " That the gospel which was preached of me, 
is not after man. For I neither received of man, neither 
was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ." We 
had some plain and interesting conversation, which I trust 
did not tend to the dishonor of Truth. 

20th. — To-day, had a short communication in our Monthly 
Meeting, both before and after the shutters were closed. In 
the forepart of the meeting, after my cousin A. B. had spo- 
ken, I arose and said — " It is not for the dead that have died 



1871.] ANN BRANSON. 315 

in the Lord that I mourn ; it is not for the living that are 
preparing for a happy and glorious immortality that I grieve; 
but it is for those whose spiritual buildings are going up on 
a sandy foundation, which the storm beating vehemently 
against, must bring down. It is for these, and those who 
are in their false resting-places, that my spirit deeply la- 
ments before the Lord God of Hosts." 

After a short exhortation to all classes to examine their 
spiritual accounts, not forgetting or leaving myself out of the 
number, I closed, and felt in hopes that I had not hurt the 
good cause. Month after month my mouth has been closed 
in our Meetings for Worship, and deep have been the tra- 
vail and exercise of my spirit on my own account, and that 
of my brethren and sisters in religious profession w T ith my- 
self. Oh, that I may be preserved by the power of God 
from taking my flight in this wintry season is, and has been, 
the feeble and earnest petition of my soul. 

23rd. — Attended Guernsey Meeting, where my mouth was 
opened in a little testimony for the Truth. I was reminded, 
and to speak of it, that the apostles of our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ rejoiced that they were counted worthy to suffer 
for his blessed name's sake, who died for us — who bore the 
scoffing, scourging, spitting upon, and nailing to the cross, 
for poor fallen, fiuite and rebellious man ; and rose again to 
save us, not in our sins, but from our sins. Are we willing 
to suffer, and to walk in the way pointed out by this blessed 
Saviour ? Are we concerned, young and old, to follow Him 
in the way of his requirings? Obedience must be yielded 
thereto, if we would be owned and received of Him who is 
Lord of lords and King of kings. 

I have trodden the slippery paths of youth ; I have been 
surrounded with many temptations, incident to that period 
of life, possessed of a light, airy and proud heart naturally, 



316 JOURNAL OF [1871. 

I deeply feel for and sympathize with the young ; but I can 
offer them no excuse for continuing in that state and con- 
dition in which, if called from works to rewards, they would 
be unprepared to hear the welcome language — "Enter thou 
into the joy of thy Lord." 

Sixth Month 19th. — Attended the funeral of my beloved 
cousin, Joseph Wilson, who departed this life in great tran- 
quillity and peace of mind, on the 17th inst., about half-past 
six o'clock A. M.. His bodily sufferings were very great for 
a few days before his death, and for several hours before the 
close they were agonizing. But not a complaint escaped 
his lips, and his countenance was calm and serene. " Blessed 
are the dead which die in the Lord." 

This dear Friend had long filled the station of overseer 
and elder in our Monthly Meeting, and we feel that we have 
lost a father in the Church. His example and precept had 
long been such as to render him a bright and shining light 
to those acquainted with him ; and the following language 
quoted at his grave-side by my cousin, Asa Branson, was no 
doubt entirely applicable to his situation, and doubtless was 
responded to in the heart of almost every one present who 
knew him: "Mark the perfect man and behold the upright, 
for the end of that man is peace." 

Seventh Month 17th. — The exercises of my spirit are very 
great on account of the lukewarmness and indifference which 
prevails amongst us as a people, and individually in my own 
neighborhood and meeting, as well as other places. Oh, 
what will be the consequence? Parents and children joined 
together in lowering the precious standard of Truth. The 
former indulging the latter in great departures from that 
simplicity in dress, &c, which the Truth leads into ; and any 
remarks now made specially against our members, young 
Friends joining in with the fashions of the day, and recom- 



1871.] ANN BRANSON. 317 

mending the plain dress, &c, appears to be treated by some 
plain parents, with feelings of resentment ; and by the chil- 
dren of such parents, with utter contempt. 

My soul has been and is bowed down under an inexpres- 
sible weight, whilst I behold the gradual departure from the 
testimonies which cost our forefathers all that was near and 
dear to them in this world ; not counting their life dear unto 
themselves, that they might finish their course with joy. 
Whilst under this weight of exercise, the consideration and 
query often comes up before me on this wise : How or what 
shall I do to be clear, and to promote the Redeemer's king- 
dom amongst men, according to the will of my Heavenly 
Father ? There appears but little opening to labor in the 
ministry, or in counsel and exhortation in families, or in 
meetings. Keep me, oh Lord, in my right sphere ! prevent 
my lips from uttering unsavory and uncalled for expressions, 
in this day of great trial ; plunge me in the river of judg- 
ment, take away all the leprous spots from me, continue thy 
judgments, until a clean heart is created in me, and a right 
spirit renewed, then will I teach transgressors thy law, and 
sinners shall be converted unto thee. 

Tenth Month 31st. — Oh Lord, my God ! have mercy on 
me, for my heart is sore troubled, thou only knowest how it 
is with me, and into thy hands I desire to be able to commit 
the keeping of my soul, as unto a faithful Creator, who will 
do all things well. Oh, cast not off, I pray thee, my prodi- 
gal brother ; but turn thine hand upon him, I humbly pray 
thee, oh thou almighty and holy One, and bring him back, 
if consistent with thy holy will, into a state of true repent- 
ance. Oh, have mercy upon my poor wandering nephew, 
for whom my soul has been poured out by day and by night 
before thee. Amen, and amen. 



318 JO'UKNAL OF [1872. 



CHAPTER XI. 

Death of Hannah Mitchell, and hopeful remarks— Death of Ruth 
Conrow — Death of William Bailey, and remarks thereon — A relig- 
ious VISIT TO PENNSVILLE AND SHORT CREEK QUARTERS, EXTENDING 

to their branches and families — a religious visit to salem quar- 
ter — its branches and some families— death of joseph walker 
— Death of Isaac Mitchell— Death of her cousin, Joseph Branson, 
and remarks concerning him — exercises under a sense of the 
situation of her own yearly meeting. 

Second Month 29th, 1872.— On the 25th of last month, 
our beloved friend, Hannah Mitchell, departed this life, in 
the thirty-fourth year of her age. 

She was possessed of talents rather above ordinary, and 
for several years previous to her death, appeared to be bend- 
ing her neck to the yoke of Christ; and thus preparing for 
usefulness in the Church. Her elder brethren and sisters 
watched the progress of her religious concern, with feelings 
of hopeful expectation, that she might become, if not a moth- 
er in our Israel, a helper and companion of those who prefer 
the welfare of Jerusalem above their chief joy. 

When lo ! He that maketh the clouds his chariot, and 
treadeth upon the high places of the earth, saw meet to cut 
the work short in righteousness, and disappoint all our hopes 
as relates to the further labors of this dear Friend in the 
Church militant. Great were her exercises during her ill- 
ness, not only on her own account, but that of others also. 
Fervently supplicating the Father of mercies on behalf of 
every individual belonging to our little meeting, that there 
might be a deepening in the root of life amongst all classes, 
and that the anointed ministers might eye the Captain of 
salvation in all their movements. That they might be wil- 
ling to go deep into the river of judgment, to be able to 
bring up stones of memorial from thence, and that their min- 



1872.] ANN BRANSON. 319 

istry might be baptizing, &c. And also supplicated that 
other gospel ministers might be raised up amongst us, that 
the feet of the gospel messengers might be beautiful on the 
mountains of the Lord's holiness. In her supplication in 
reference to the ministry, and on behalf of the ministers, 
she said — " The manna of yesterday will not suffice for to- 
day, it will stink; there must be a renewed supply." 

Oh Lord, my God ! bless the exercises of this dear Friend 
to my soul. Deal with me in such a way as will deepen me 
in the root of life. Bless her exercises to others, raise up 
and qualify those who may be able to take the places of the 
standard-bearers whom thou art removing from our midst, 
that there may be in this place according to the supplication 
of our dear departed Friend — "A little army of standard- 
bearers raised up, for the support of those precious princi- 
ples and testimonies given us as a people to bear." Amen, 
and amen. 

Third Month 10th. — The exercises of my mind and the 
burden resting upon it are at times great. It seems to me, 
that judgments are hovering over us. Oh, that they maybe 
mingled with mercy. 

Last week, attended the funeral of W. S., a young man 
who died at our Boarding School. My mouth was opened 
in testimony at the house, and afterwards at the school meet- 
ing ; a little evidence given that I am not forsaken of the 
Lord ; praises belong unto Him for this evidence, for surely 
He would not require me thus to speak to others, if He had 
cast me off forever. 

20th. — Last night, our friend Ruth Conrow, a member of 
our little meeting, died very suddenly and unexpectedly. 
Surely, the Lord is dealing with us in a remarkable manner, 
removing from our midst one after another in quick succes- 
sion, giving us to see and feel that our life is indeed a vapor 



320 JOURNAL OF [1873. 

that must soon pass away. Oh, that He may search us, try 
us, and deal with us, that we may turn with the whole heart 
unto Him, hath been and still is the desire of my heart for 
myself and others. 

Sixth Month 15th.— This day, heard of the death of Wil- 
liam Bailey, which took place yesterday on the car in which 
he was travelling. He was suddenly cut off in a few min- 
utes after taking his seat. Several years ago, a deep and 
heart-felt concern came upon me to warn this man of the 
necessity of being prepared for a sudden exit. The first 
time it came before me, and I had an opportunity of deliver- 
ing the message to him, I shrunk from the duty required, 
which occasioned much sorrow of heart on my part. But 
again the command was given, and I obeyed ; going to his 
house, and delivering the message as faithfully as I could. 
I told him that people were often suddenly killed on the 
cars, but did not prophesy that he would be, only felt con- 
strained to plead with him, to set his spiritual accounts in 
order. 

Oh, how my heart was impressed, and exercised on his 
behalf; his wife took great offence at what I said, and after- 
wards manifested the most bitter feeling towards me. She 
too was suddenly removed from works to rewards, taking a 
dose of chloroform. She fell into a sleep from which she 
never awoke. Thus both of them, who were disconcerted 
at my plain and impressive warning to be ready for the 
solemn change, were suddenly cut off. Oh, may I be in 
earnest to have my spiritual accounts in readiness when the 
pale messenger is sent. 

1873. — Having the unity and concurrence of my Monthly 
and Quarterly Meeting for religious service within the limits 
of Pennsville and Short Creek Quarters, I left home on the 
16th of Eleventh Month, 1873, in company with my cousins 



1874.] ANN BRANSON. 321 

Joseph Branson and Abigail Sears, assistant companions, 
and arrived at Pennsville in time to attend that Quarterly 
Meeting, held on the 20th of said month. 

Through much bodily infirmity and mental exercise, I 
visited all the meetings composing that Quarter, and had 
forty-six family opportunities, and returned in three weeks. 
Having a hard cough and being otherwise indisposed, I re- 
mained pretty much shut up through the winter, except at- 
tending meetings at home as they came in course. 

1874.— About the first of the Fourth Month, 1874, I re- 
ceived an injury of my spine which, added to my previous 
infirmities, confined me to the house and bed for several 
weeks, subjecting me to much bodily suffering. But as soon 
as I was able to ride out and attend meetings, I felt it right 
to engage in a family visit in the neighborhood, and in the 
town of Flushing. A concern to pay a religious visit to the 
inhabitants of the town generally, in a family capacity, had 
long rested with me. But now seeming to myself altogether 
inadequate to the task, both as relates to strength of body 
and mind, the impression was gently but forcibly brought 
home to my heart on this wise : " Now is the time, arise up 
and enter upon this visit ; fear not, for I the Lord will be 
unto thee strength in weakness, and a present helper in the 
needful time — mouth and wisdom, tongue and utterance." 
And as I set out and moved along from day to day in the 
prosecution of this visit, I found the promises of the Lord 
wonderfully verified. 

He did, indeed, often make a way for me amongst profes- 
sors and profane, where for a time there appeared to be no 
way to cast off my burden. He stopped the mouths of gain- 
sayers, and enabled me to deal honestly with all classes, and 
to my great surprise, when about leaving some families from 



322 JOURNAL OF [1874. 

whom we could least expect such a salutation ; we were thus 
accosted : " We thank you for this visit." 

Many times, on sitting down in a family, I felt my weak- 
ness to be so great, both in mind and body, as scarcely to 
be able to keep my seat, or to maintain that patience and 
composure which such an occasion requires. But being en- 
abled fervently to cry unto the Lord for help and strength 
to keep in my right place, and to be preserved from bring- 
ing a reproach upon the Truth, He hath heard my cry and 
raised me up out of these low places, making me to forget 
all my weaknesses, and enabled me to plead with my fellow 
pilgrims to come taste and see that the Lord is good, and 
worthy to be served, honored and obeyed with an undivided 
heart ; richly rewarding those who love and serve Him, even 
beyond all that they can ask or think. And that He is a just 
as well as a merciful God, and will not acquit the guilty, but 
requires all to bow their necks to the yoke of Christ, which if 
they refuse to do, their portion must and will be according 
to his own holy and righteous decision with those, " where 
their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched." 

Having finished what was before me in the limits of our 
own Preparative Meeting, I went to Guernsey, a branch of 
Flushing Monthly Meeting, and visited a number of families 
in that neighborhood and about Freeport, chiefly amongst 
those not members with Friends, and appointed several 
meetings amongst other societies. Oh ! the depth of sorrow 
and tribulation that attended me in this engagement, none 
knoweth but the Lord alone. It was my desire to serve 
Him faithfully, and as He saw meet to blindfold me, and lead 
me along day by day in this way, it was a great exercise of 
faith and patience. Sometimes I was shut up for two or 
three weeks, not seeing anything clearly to do but to attend 
meetings as they came in course. This may have appeared 



1874.] ANN BRANSON. 323 

to some like idling away my time, but there were those who 
were deeply interested for the prosperity of Truth, who were 
as Aarons and Hurs holding up my hands. 

From Guernsey I went to Harrisville in the Eleventh 
Month, to attend our Quarterly Meeting, having a prospect 
that some service in the way of family visiting and appoint- 
ing some meetings, would be required of me in the limits of 
Short Creek Monthly Meeting. I saw at first but little 
opening, yet felt it right to remain in the neighborhood and 
wait to see what the Head of the Church required. 

The next day after Quarterly Meeting, I felt it right to 
request the liberty of visiting Dr. Comly and family, resid- 
ing in the town of Harrisville. The request being granted 
by the Doctor, I made the visit on Seventh-day morning, 
and felt that I had cast off a burden which had long rested 
upon me. I was led and enabled to deal honestly with the 
doctor and his daughters, not turning to the right hand or 
the left, to make my communication more palatable, or less 
so than I believed the Lord would have it. O, that those 
dwelling or resting upon dangerous ground would take heed 
in time, before the day of mercy closes over their heads. 

On First-day afternoon I had an appointed meeting at 
West Grove — a few miles from Harrisville — amongst the 
Gurneyites, having obtained liberty of some of the heads of 
the meeting to occupy their house. At half-past two we 
went to the meeting-house, and pretty soon the people began 
to collect, and the house became pretty well filled, although 
the day was very rainy. On our way to this meeting, I told 
my companions, John and Edith Smith, that I did not expect 
much satisfaction, if any, in this meeting, except what might 
arise from keeping my own proper place if I might be 
favored and strengthened so to do. I thought the Gurney- 
ites would avail themselves of the opportunity of relieving 



324 JOUKNAL OF [1874. 

their minds in their own house, and I was not mistaken. 
We had to listen to six communications from their own 
members, and some of them quite lengthy ; two in the form 
of prayer. I sat amongst them under the painful impres- 
sion that true silence in and under which the heart is pre- 
pared to offer up living sacrifices to the Lord, was very 
much lost sight of, and consequently experienced but little. 
I could not feel it my place to sit altogether silently amongst 
them, though but little opportunity was afforded me to speak. 
The meeting held till nearly night. In viewing it over, I 
felt well satisfied that I was there, having done what I 
thought was my duty. After this meeting, I remained at 
the house of my kind and sympathetic friends, John and 
Edith Smith, not seeing any way to move with clearness for 
several days, except attending the Monthly Meeting of 
Short Creek. Soon after this my way appeared to open 
towards a few families in that neighborhood, which I at- 
tended to under much weakness of body and exercise of 
mind ; and as I moved cautiously along, keeping my eye 
as well as I knew how, to the Head of the Church, I was 
favored from day to day to feel satisfied, and peaceful in 
the retrospect, and the field of labor widened, until I visited 
all the families of Friends at Harrisville, Smithfield and 
Concord, with two exceptions, these not being at home, and 
divers others, not members ; my dear friends, John and 
Edith Smith bearing me company. 

After getting through in these places, my mind was turned 
towards Mt. Pleasant, where no members belonging to our 
Yearly Meeting reside. I had long felt a concern to visit some 
families and individuals in that town and its vicinity, and now 
the word of command was given me to go forth and fear not ; 
but great were my feelings of weakness and incompetency 
for the work, but the Lord strengthened me in body and 



1874.] ANN BRANSON. 325 

mind to bear up, until He closed the way for further service. 
When I had been one day out on this errand, the language 
sounded in my spiritual ear, " Make haste." I therefore 
made haste, and after three day's engagement, seeing nothing 
further with clearness but to attend Harrisville Meeting, I 
did so ; and after that was taken very sick with pneumonia, 
which quickly prostrated my feeble frame, and rendered 
me unable to return home for more than twelve months. 
This trial of faith and patience none can fully comprehend 
but those who have had similar trials to pass through ; but 
when in all human probability I was likely to have to re- 
main months longer, the Master opened the way for me, and 
I got home in midwinter, and gradually improved in health, 
and in a few months got out to meeting again. Great and 
marvellous are the works of the Lord, and that my soul 
knoweth right well. During this illness at Harrisville, I 
was very kindly cared for at the house of our friends Wil- 
liam and Mary T. Hall for seventeen weeks, and the house 
of my cousins, Josiah and Deborah Hall for thirty-one weeks, 
nothing they could do for me by day or by night, to make 
me comfortable, was lacking on their part ; may my Heav- 
enly Father reward them for it. 

In the foregoing account, I have omitted to insert in their 
proper places, some exercises and incidents connected with 
this visit, which I think proper to record. 

After finishing the family visit within the limits of Har- 
risville Preparative Meeting, being at the house of my kind 
friends, John and Edith Smith, on awaking early one morn- 
ing, a bright prospect and hope of being speedily released 
from further service in that Monthly Meeting presented to 
my mind. As I had not been looking for such a release, I 
was taken by surprise, and very pleasant was the prospect. 
Then self began to claim a reward of merit, and thus to 



326 JOURNAL OF [1874. 

reason : " Well I have endeavored so far to be faithful to 
apprehended duty in this religious visit, and have become 
j)retty well resigned to do, or to suffer, whatever the Master 
might require at my hands, and now He is about to reward 
me with a speedy release from this arduous labor and exer- 
cise of mind and body," and my heart leaped for joy as the 
prospect still remained bright before me. Arising from my bed 
under these feelings, accompanied with the impression that 
I must wait until towards evening before I mentioned my 
prospect to John and Edith Smith, next morning being 
the time set in my mind to start home, if I continued to feel 
as I then did. But towards evening the bright hope and 
joyful prospect began to fade, and it soon vanished like the 
rainbow, and left no trace of its former brightness, but left 
me cast down and disappointed, if not in a murmuring state 
of mind ; and I queried and reasoned thus, " What does 
this mean ?" I was not seeking after or expecting such a 
release at this time, but it was presented with such bright- 
ness, that I thought it might be real, but behold it hath 
vanished ! Then I was given clearly to see that this was 
dispensed for my instruction, and for the further trial of 
my faith. I was led to consider how very joyful I felt 
under the prospect of being released from the work and 
service unto which I had been called by my Divine Lord 
and Master, and how sad I felt on being remanded back as 
it were to prison, to suffer with and for the suffering seed, 
which is pressed down in the hearts of many, as a cart load- 
ed with sheaves, contrasting my feelings when this prospect 
opened before me and when it closed ; I saw clearly that I 
was far from being able to say, as many of our worthy 
predecessors have said, viz : " I am freely given up to serve 
the Lord." I was instructed, and saw that I had need to 
die daily and go down again and again into baptism unto 



1875.] ANN BRANSON. 327 

death, not only for the sake of others, but for my own safety 
and purification ; and now, instead of returning home, I went 
to Smithfield, to visit the families of Friends of that meeting, 
and others as way opened, and I had very relieving oppor- 
tunities in some places, particularly with Dr. William S. 
Bates and wife. The doctor was once an active and promi- 
nent member of Ohio Yearly Meeting ; but after the sepa- 
ration in 1854, he left the society and joined the Presbyte- 
rians. My feelings of exercise and the weight which rested 
on me before going to his house, cannot well be described, 
but I found that I must not turn to the right hand or the left, 
but declare the whole counsel if peace was obtained, which I 
endeavored to do. The doctor was very respectful, express- 
ing his thankfulness for the visit, and I felt thankful for 
the relief it afforded. Truly it is good to wait upon the 
Lord for strength and ability to perform his will : and none 
who thus wait will be disappointed. 

* After returning from Smithfield, I went to Concord, 
attended the Monthly Meeting held there, and then pro- 
ceeded with the approbation of Friends to visit the families 
of that Preparative Meeting, and some others not members, 
to the relief and peace of my own mind. How needful when 
engaged in such visits, to attend closely to the openings and 
shuttings of the Holy Spirit, that the perplexities and trou- 
bles arising from omissions and commissions may be avoided. 
From Concord I returned to Harrisville to attend Short 
Creek Monthly Meeting, in the Second Month, 1875, hoping 
to be ready to return home after Monthly Meeting. My 
mind was so much in that direction that I could not feel 
that resignation which would have enabled me to say, The 
will of the Lord be done; so I became exceedingly tossed in 
mind, feeling no settlement as to what would be best, and in 
this state I went to meeting. The waves and the billows 



328 JOURNAL OF [1875. 

seemed ready to swallow me up, and I cried unto the Lord 
for help, being as really in jeopardy in my spiritual condition 
as the disciples were outwardly on the sea of Tiberias. I 
felt that I would be willing to do anything for a quiet settle- 
ment of mind, and when I was brought to this feeling, the 
Master rebuked the winds and waves, and there was a great 
calm, so that it was marvellous in mine eyes ; then I quietly 
settled down to remain where I was, and next day attended 
the funeral of Elizabeth Sidwell, a Friend whom I had 
visited three weeks before, and who was then in usual 
health. On my way to this funeral, calmness as a canopy 
covered my mind. I desired to be no where else than where 
I was ; such is the mercy and goodness of God towards his 
poor dependent children, the desire of whose hearts is, above 
all things, to do his holy will. After the company were 
gathered at the house of the deceased, I felt it right to re- 
vive this impressive language: " Let not thine heart be hasty 
to utter anything before God; for God is in heaven, and 
thou upon earth ; therefore let thy words be few ; " adding 
a few remarks, expressing the desire I felt, that all might 
experience the fulfilment of this language of the Most High, 
through the mouth of his holy prophet : " I create the fruit 
of the lips ; peace to him that is far off, and to him that is 
near," &c. 

After this, several communications were offered in the 
form of prayer, and several in the way of counsel. After 
a move was made to close the opportunity, my mind was 
not easy. The spirit of supplication rested upon me, and I 
felt it required to give vocal utterance to my feelings, and 
the Lord strengthened me in mind and body. My soul was 
poured out in fervent prayer, that the Lord would be pleased 
to turn his holy hand upon us, in judgments mingled with 
mercy, no matter how hard the strokes might be, so that 



1875.] ANN BRANSON. 329 

we might be of the number, whom the Saviour would own, 
before his Father and the holy angels, when done with time 
here below. I felt sweet peace and consolation, after this 
dedication to the will of the Lord. It has not been very 
often that the Lord required vocal supplication of me in 
public. O what a solemn thing thus to approach Him ; 
may I live so under his holy fear and qualifying power as 
to offer no vain oblation. 

I was one of the few women who ventured to the grave 
side, the weather being very cold ; but could not feel satis- 
fied without again opening my mouth in a warning voice 
towards some who were indulging in a false rest, concluding 
their spiritual condition to be better than it really was ; ex- 
horting them to awaken to the fearful reality of their situa- 
tion. To let judgment run down as waters, in the temple of 
their hearts, that no disappointment might await them, in 
the solemn hour of reckoning. My communication was 
short, but afforded relief and peace, and I did not appear to 
suffer any bodily inconvenience by thus exposing my frail 
tabernacle. 

Another incident occurred which rests with me to leave 
on record. It may do some one a little good (even if it 
never reaches the eyes of many) in the way of warning and 
encouragement to endeavor as much as possible to have 
their own wills slain under the most trying circumstances. 
On returning late in the evening from Mt. Pleasant to 
Harrisville, after having made several family visits in and 
around the town, it rested with me that something more in 
that line might be required in that place, yet these words 
ran through my mind so strongly and forcibly, that I felt 
almost alarmed at my own thoughts, which were these, viz : 
"I would rather die, than go back to Mt. Pleasant." I was 
afraid it proceeded from a want of true resignation to the 
22 



330 JOURNAL OF [1877. 

Lord's will. Next day I attended Harrisville Meeting, and 
the way appeared entirely closed for any further service at 
Mt. Pleasant, though I had been looking towards appointing 
a meeting in the town. Soon after Harrisville Meeting, I 
was taken very ill, of which I have already spoken, during 
which it often looked, that the Lord was about to give me 
my choice "to die, rather than go back to Mt. Pleasant." I 
have never since felt it required of me to make any more 
religious visits there. 

Fifth Month 9th, 1877. Left home to attend Salem 
Quarterly Meeting, and the meetings composing it, and to 
appoint a few meetings amongst those not in membership 
with us, having the approbation and unity of my Monthly 
Meeting, and my cousins, Jacob Holloway and Rebecca S. 
Branson, as assistant companions. We reached Salem the 
same day we left home, going by railroad, as my health was 
not sufficient to stand the journey in a carriage. On the 
next day attended New Garden Meeting, where I had con- 
siderable service to the relief of my mind ; finding in this 
meeting a spirit of self-importance, with which I had to deal 
plainly, and also to encourage the little ones. After meet- 
ing, dined with Anna Edgerton, widow of the late Joseph 
Edgerton. After dinner, felt my mind drawn to visit Dr. 
John Kite. He is one of the number who left Philadelphia 
Yearly Meeting some years ago, believing as he professed, 
that they had so far identified themselves with the doctrines 
of Joseph John Gurney, and the departures from ancient 
Quakerism, that he could no longer be associated with such 
a body in religious fellowship. The doctor has since seen 
that he was too fast in judging and acting, and has returned 
to Friends, giving an acknowledgment as I have learned 
since our visit to him. I dealt very plainly, and also very 
tenderly with him, recommending him to make a full sur- 



1877.] ANN BRANSON. 331 

render of the whole heart to the Lord, believing if he did, 
hard things would be made easy, and bitter things sweet. 
He appeared very glad of the visit, and parted with us in a 
friendly and affectionate disposition. We next called on 
Elizabeth Leeds, one of the leaders in the separation referred 
to. She treated us respectfully, but our visit with her was 
not as satisfactory as with Dr. Kite. I thought she was in 
a restless and unhappy state of mind, yet desiring to be 
thought otherwise. I recommended silence before the Lord. 
Staid that night with our kind friends, Joseph and Rachel 
Stratton, where I had the opportunity of once more meeting 
with and enjoying the company of my aged and w T ell beloved 
friend, Sarah Lupton, Joseph Stratton's mother, who is lively 
in the best sense of the word, having long been a worthy 
elder in the Society of Friends. Next morning, after a re- 
ligious opportunity in Joseph's family, we went to Salem in 
order to attend the Select Quarterly Meeting, held at two 
o'clock that afternoon. In this meeting my mouth was 
opened, and my heart enlarged in the love of the gospel 
towards the little company then gathered, expressing the 
desire and necessity, that we might all deepen in the root 
of life. That elders might dwell where they could under- 
stand what to encourage, and what to discourage in the line 
of the ministry, and be faithful to the openings of Truth 
upon their minds, so as to be helpful to the ministers. That 
the ministers might dwell so low and humble as to be willing 
to receive a word of counsel, or rebuke, coming from a bap- 
tized elder, esteeming it as a kindness, and as an excellent 
oil when and where the Master requires ; and that all might 
be in a disposition to follow out the command of our Saviour, 
" If I, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet, ye 
ought also to wash one another's feet ;" thus are we instructed 
to watch over one another for good, willing to receive, as 



332 JOURNAL OF [1877. 

well as to give, counsel. Much openness appeared in the 
minds of Friends to receive what I had to hand forth, and 
I felt satisfied and peaceful after this meeting. 

12th. — Attended the Quarterly Meeting for business, and 
had considerable vocal service therein, encouraging Friends 
not to faint or give out in this dark and gloomy day, ex- 
pressing my belief that the Lord will yet beautify his sanc- 
tuary, and make the place of his feet glorious amongst a 
people upholding the very doctrines and testimonies that 
the Society of Friends was raised up to promulgate and 
support ; which they did in the midst of the most cruel per- 
secution, standing firm and undaunted. Even should all 
who now profess the name of Friends, forsake and abandon 
those doctrines and testimonies, not one jot or tittle of which 
we can rightly dispense with, or lightly esteem. Much 
opened on my mind in this way to communicate in the fore- 
part of the meeting, and after the business was ended, I 
requested the shutters opened, which was united with by 
men and women Friends. I felt it required of me to revive 
the testimony of Francis Howgill, contained in Sewel's 
history part 2nd, pages 14 and 15 ; setting forth the answer 
of the Lord to this faithful and dedicated servant concerning 
this people, whom He raised up by the might of his power, 
written not only for the encouragement of faithful Friends 
in that day and age, but also for such in ages and genera- 
tions to come ; and also for a solemn warning to all such as 
turn their backs upon the precious truths as believed in, and 
practised by faithful Friends in the rise of the Society, and 
ever since. 

" 1 will take their enemies ; I will hurl them hither and 
thither, as stones are hurled in a sling ; and the memorial 
of this nation, which is holy unto me, shall never be rooted 
out, but shall live through ages, as a cloud of witnesses in 



1877.] ANN BEANSON. 333 

generations to come, and nations shall know they are my 
inheritance; and they shall know I am the living God, who 
will plead their cause with all that riseth up in opposition 
against them." 

The greatest enemies now to the Society, are those pro- 
fessing the name of Friends, or Quakers, but who have dis- 
carded the Truth as held and practised by early Friends, 
and by every true-hearted Friend from that day to this ; 
but the Lord will deal with these hypocritical professors, 
and they will " be as when an hungry man dreameth, and 
behold he eateth ; but he awaketh, and his soul is empty : 
or as when a thirsty man dreameth and behold he drinketh ; 
but he awaketh, and behold he is faint, and his soul hath 
appetite ; " and they shall be " tossed like a ball into a large 
country," having no rest or foundation that will stand them 
instead in the hour of trial, and sore proving ; and that in 
which they now glory will become their shame, for they 
profess to have found an easier way to the kingdom of 
heaven than by the way of the cross of Christ, choosing 
their own crosses, and marking out their own course, and 
saying, thus saith the Lord, albeit, He hath not spoken by 
them, neither hath He any pleasure in the way they are 
taking. Oh, how my soul has mourned, and still does, on 
account of these things. But we who profess to be standing 
for the doctrines and testimonies which these have forsaken, 
will yet be tried as to an hair's breadth, for great luke- 
warmness and indifferency as to true and practical Chris- 
tianity is manifest amongst us. That the judgments of the 
Lord will undoubtedly be poured out upon us unless there 
is a deepening in the root. All classes are called upon to 
humble themselves as in dust and ashes before the Lord, 
that our spiritual lives may be given us for a prey when He 
ariseth to shake terribly the earth. 



334 JOURNAL OF [1877. 

First-day the 13th, attended Springfield Meeting, and had 
close dealings with the lukewarm and indifferent professors, 
some of whom are wide awake to see and speak of the faults 
of those whom they see running too fast, and who are draw- 
ing nigh to God with their mouth, whilst their hearts are 
far from Him, and yet are not sufficiently alive and awake 
to their own spiritual condition. 

These were exhorted and admonished in the love of the 
gospel to get down below the surface of things, for the Lord 
will try every foundation, even as with the hail, rain and 
floods, and all the buildings which are not founded on the 
immovable rock Christ Jesus, must come to naught, no 
matter how fair and specious. The remnant whose eye, and 
cry are unto the Lord for help and strength, were encouraged 
to trust in Him, for He will never leave or forsake these. 
He is not a man that He should lie, nor the son of man 
that He should repent, but his promises are yea and amen 
forever. 

After this meeting rode to Marlboro, about eighteen miles, 
and lodged at John Brantingham's. Notice was given for 
a meeting next day at ten o'clock. At the time appointed, 
the few Friends belonging to that meeting met, and after a 
time of silence, I felt it right to encourage them to do their 
best to keep up their little meeting ; reviving the language, 
" Where two or three are gathered together in my name, 
there am I in the midst of them." The children were en- 
couraged to faithfulness, and reminded that in the rise of 
the Society, when the parents were in prison, the children 
kept up the meetings in some places. 

Dined with Margaret Brantingham, a Friend in the ninety- 
seventh year of her age, and had a meeting that evening in 
the town of Marlboro, to the relief of my mind in a good 
degree. The people were exhorted to get down deeper, and 



1877.] ANN BRANSON. 335 

strive in the right way, to become true and living worship- 
pers. Supplication unto the Father of Mercies was offered, 
that He might deepen us in the root of life. Next day re- 
turned to Salem, but not without some misgivings with re- 
spect to the right time for leaving. Oh, my soul, wait thou 
more faithfully upon the Lord, that thou mayst carry no 
burdens that might be avoided by unreserved dedication. 

16th. — Attended Salem Meeting, and afterwards rode to 
Middletown, fifteen miles, and lodged at Ann Blackburn's. 
Next morning had a religious opportunity with this widow 
and her family, to the relief of my mind ; and then rode to 
Carmel, where a meeting was appointed to be held next day 
at ten o'clock, their usual hour for holding their meetings ; 
and I think the most suitable hour for morning meetings. 

18th. — Attended the appointed meeting at Carmel, and 
was favored to relieve my mind amongst those assembled. 
Oh, the exercises and deep wadings that attend my mind as 
we pass along, both in meetings and out of meetings ; but 
the Lord is my helper, or I should utterly faint and. fail of 
strength, both in body and mind. Yesterday, on passing a 
house, my mind was impressed that I must call with the 
family living there, though I then knew not whose residence 
it was. We dined with this family to-day, and had a re- 
ligious opportunity with them to the relief and peace of my 
mind, and I trust the labor will not be lost. 

19th.— Attended Middleton Monthly Meeting, and la- 
bored therein according to ability received, which afforded 
peace of mind. Near the close of the meeting for business, 
I informed Friends, that I felt a concern to appoint a meet- 
ing for the young and youngish people belonging to Middle- 
ton and Carmel, to be held next day, at some suitable hour 
in the afternoon, at Middleton. It was appointed, and 
proved a relieving opportunity. It was quite well attended, 



336 JOURNAL OF [1877. 

and the Lord strengthened me beyond expectation to clear 
my mind amongst them. 

21st. — Visited several families in the neighborhood of 
Middleton and Carmel, though it was a close trial of faith 
and patience ; some things being hard to utter in some fami- 
lies, which I believed was required of me to say, but unre- 
served obedience is always rewarded with sweet peace in the 
Lord's own time. 

22nd. — Left Carmel and Middleton this morning for Sa- 
lem, with an easy mind. But the watchword is, rejoice with 
trembling. Reached the house of our kind friends, William 
and Ruth Fisher, about noon, where we have made our 
home. 

24th. — Attended Salem Monthly Meeting, in which I had 
close things to utter, for it appeared to me (though there 
was a small remnant of rightly exercised souls in that meet- 
ing towards whom sympathy was felt, and to whom encour- 
agement was given), that there were wounds, bruises, and 
putrefying sores, that would have to be laid open and probed 
to the bottom before soundness and a healthy state could be 
experienced. "He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: 
but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy." 
I referred to Achan, who hid in his tent the golden wedge, 
and Babylonish garment, which had to be searched out, and 
the transgressor punished, before Israel could get the victory 
over their enemies. These meetings are very exercising 
both to mind and body, but the Lord has been my helper. 
Oh, that I may serve Him with a perfect heart and a willing 
mind. 

25th. — Attended New Garden Monthly Meeting, an ex- 
ercising time. I arose with this passage — " Confidence in 
an unfaithful man in time of trouble, is like a broken tooth, 
and a foot out of joint." We know what effect a broken 



1877.] ANN BRANSON. 337 

tooth sometimes has upon the whole body, unfit for use itself, 
and often preventing the sound members from rightly per- 
forming their office. So that the whole body may, and often 
does, suffer weakness and pain in consequence of a broken 
tooth. So in Society and meeting capacity, one unfaithful 
member, occupying a conspicuous station, may cripple and 
prevent a meeting from journeying forward in the right way, 
and bring weakness and trouble upon the whole, if suffered 
to remain in its position, and diseased condition. And none 
can be at a loss to understand how a foot out of joint also 
prevents the whole body from moving forward as in a healthy 
condition. How necessary that all endeavor to keep their 
proper ranks and places in the Church ; that all may be 
edified together, and become one another's helpers and joy 
in the Lord. 

26th. — Attended Springfield Monthly Meeting. Much 
vocal and mental exercise fell to my lot in this meeting. 
The necessity of a more lively engagement on the part of 
all classes, to be found pursuing the right path appears to 
me greatly wanting amongst us in every department of so- 
ciety. 

Oh, when will we put on strength in the name of the 
Lord? Not until obedience keeps pace with knowledge — 
not until we make use of the help graciously offered, being 
faithful in the little, shall we be made rulers over more, 
and become strong in the Lord and in the power of his 
might. 

27th. — Attended an appointed meeting at Sandy Spring, 
at ten o'clock a. m., and was favored to relieve my mind 
therein towards the few assembled ; after which returned to 
Salem. 

28th. — Attended Salem Meeting, which was large ; David 
Heston and Joseph Walton from Philadelphia being present, 



338 journal or [1877. 

on their way to Colorado to visit the miners in that district 
of country. David had considerable to say, and Joseph had 
a short testimony. My mind was deeply exercised in this 
meeting, and I could not feel satisfied to be altogether 
silent. 

29th. — Visited some families in and around the town of 
Salem. Close and hard things to utter were required of me 
in some of these opportunities, but faithfulness was followed 
by the reward of peace. Oh, the exercise of my spirit none 
knoweth but the Lord ; and He alone can strengthen for 
the work whereunto He calleth, and none has a right to say 
what doest thou? or why hast thou made me thus? "Shall 
the axe boast itself against him that heweth therewith? Or 
shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it?" 

30th. — I was not well able to make any visits, so remained 
at the house of our friends, William and Ruth Fisher, until 
the next day. Then attended Salem Particular Meeting 
once more, and had close work and exercise therein, but en- 
couragement was handed forth to the little wrestling rem- 
nant, and supplication offered to the Father of mercies on 
behalf of all classes, that we might deepen in the root of life. 
After this meeting, I felt ready to start home, and left Salem 
about noon the same day, arriving at Bridgeport that even- 
ing. 

Lodged that night at the house of my cousin, Willam W. 
Holloway, who (though not a member amongst Friends) 
treated us kindly and courteously ; his wife and children 
also, were very kind and respectful. 

Next morning, I spoke a few words in the way of religious 
counsel in the family, which was well received by parents 
and children, and afforded peace to my mind. Then set out 
for home, but for want of faithfulness on my way, being re- 
quired to speak a few words of exhortation to some men at 



1877.] ANN BRANSON. 339 

the Inn where we dined, I made work for repentance. When 
will I learn obedience by the things that I suffer? 

Eleventh Month 7th, 1877.— My heart is greatly dis- 
tressed on account of the situation of things amongst us in a 
Society capacity, and in our own little meeting. The world 
seems to be swallowing us up ; many absent themselves from 
our week-day meetings, attending to their temporal business, 
indifferent respecting the welfare of the immortal part. Help, 

Lord! for vain is the help of man. 

9th. — To-day, followed to the grave the remains of my 
beloved cousin, Joseph Walker, an elder and member of our 
little meeting at Flushing. At the house of the deceased, 

1 felt constrained to revive this language : " Why stand ye 
here all the day idle;" following it with some exhortation, 
and felt peaceful and easy afterwards. 

Oh, where are those who are preparing to fill up the bro- 
ken ranks — to take the places of those who are being re- 
moved from works to rewards — who have been supporting 
the principles and testimonies of our religious Society? Alas ! 
alas! I see not whence they are to come; but the Lord can 
raise them up ; into his hands we must commit all as unto 
a faithful Creator, who will do all things well. 

Twelfth Month 22nd.— To-day, I enter the seventieth 
year of my age. It is marvellous, indeed, that my days have 
been thus lengthened out. May the few that I may yet 
have to spend in this state of mutability be wholly devoted 
to the Lord. O Lord, have mercy upon me, and preserve 
me from the snares of the enemy of my soul's peace ; wash 
me from all the filth and defilements of the flesh, whatever 
strokes it may take to accomplish this great and glorious 
work, that of complete sanctification. Oh, heavenly Father ! 
in the riches of thy mercy administer the baptisms needed, 



340 JOURNAL OF [1878. 

that I may not be surprised or disappointed in the end. 
Amen, and amen. 

First Month 16th, 1878.— Oh Lord ! be pleased to look 
down with an eye of compassionate regard upon my nephew, 
and cast him not off in his sins and transgressions. Oh, visit 
him in judgments mingled with mercy, that he may not be- 
come a castaway. Amen, and amen. 

Tenth Month 18th. — I attended all the sittings of our late 
Yearly Meeting, held at Stillwater, near Barnesville, in the 
new house erected for the purpose. The public meetings 
were largely attended, both on First and Fourth days. On 
First-day afternoon, many could not find seats in the house, 
which caused that meeting to be a little more disturbed than 
it would have been if all could have been comfortably seated. 
But the morning meeting, and the meeting on Fourth-day, 
were very quiet, the people behaving with much propriety ; 
and I felt it right to appear on First-day morning, and on 
Fourth-day, in a short testimony. 

Although I have generally been silent on such occasions, 
and esteemed it a favor, yet I labored under deep exercise 
for the arising of life in these meetings, and for keeping 
down strange fire; that ministers might not warm themselves 
with sparks of their own kindling, and thus apprehend them- 
selves called upon to speak when the Lord had not com- 
manded. Such preaching can never profit the people, how- 
ever eloquent the discourse, or however befitting the occasion 
in the view of the natural man. William Penn says of the 
ministry — "Without the life, ever so little is too much; but 
with the life, much is not too much." 

Eleventh Month 14th. — Slept but little last night, and 
spent the time whilst awake, under much exercise and con- 
flict of mind. It feels to me that we shall meet with great 
calamities yet before we are humbled, and rightly and duly 



1879.] ANN BRANSON. 341 

concerned to give that glory and honor to God, which is his 
due from his creature man, and which it is our interest as 
well as duty to render unto Him. 

Fourth Month 27th, 1879.— Yesterday, attended the fu- 
neral of our beloved friend, Isaac Mitchell. It was large 
and solemn. The company met at the meeting-house, in 
accordance with a proposition made by this dear Friend in 
our Preparative Meeting, believing as he did, that by adopt- 
ing this practice much confusion and exposure to heat and 
cold, &c, might be avoided, which often occurs at the house 
of the deceased for want of room for all to be comfortably 
seated. Moreover, it prevents unnecessary conversation, 
which is often painful to the rightly exercised on such oc- 
casions. 

I had to revive this Scripture passage as being applicable 
to the deceased — "Mark the perfect man, and behold the up- 
right, for the end of that man is peace." I also revived the 
language of the apostle — "By the grace of God I am, what 
I am." As this light, grace and Truth is followed (which 
is the gift of God through Jesus Christ to fallen man), we 
shall be led out of darkness, and from under the yoke of sin 
and transgression. It is by following this purchased gift of 
grace, that we become crucified to the world and the world 
unto us. " I am crucified with Christ (saith the apostle), 
nevertheless, I live ; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me ; and 
the life which I now live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the 
Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me." As 
we submit to the crucifying power of the cross of Christ, we 
shall know the putting off of the old man with his deeds, 
.and the putting on of the new man, which after God is cre- 
ated in righteousness and true holiness, and experience our 
robes washed and made white in the blood of the Lamb, and 
be prepared to be owned of Christ before his Father and the 



342 JOURNAL OF [1879. 

holy angels, when done with time here below, and to ascribe 
glory, thanksgiving and high renown unto the Lord God 
and the Lamb forever and forever more. 

29th. — Some very weighty considerations press upon my 
spirit in regard to future engagements in a religious visit, 
which has at times been before me for years past. Oh, that 
I may be kept from taking a wrong step, either backward 
or forward. Dare I trust that I shall be thus kept? Oh, 
heavenly Father, rather prepare me for the closing moment 
and take me hence, than suffer me to bring reproach upon 
thy name and Truth, now in my declining years, by stepping 
forward or backward in the way thou wouldst not have me 
go. Amen, and amen. 

Seventh Month 8th. — What shall I say, tossed, tried and 
tempted on every hand; and yet a little hope remains, that 
my gracious Creator will not forsake me, unworthy as I am 
of the least of his favors. Oh, thou who stretched forth thy 
merciful hand to save Peter from the watery grave, have 
mercy, I pray thee, upon me in this critical time ; yes, in this 
very critical time. 

27th. — I have great cause for thankfulness and encour- 
agement. The Lord hath condescended to settle my mind 
at present, with respect to a very important subject, which 
has been for months pressing heavily upon me ; and although 
I do not feel released from the concern, yet the time for 
opening it to my friends did not appear in the light of Truth 
to be fully come. Though it had seemed to me for months 
past, that it might be very near, and a great conflict of mind 
was often my portion, that I might be rightly directed and 
strengthened to do the will of the Lord, and now I can truly 
say in the language of the Psalmist— The Lord hath heard 
my prayer, He hath put gladness in my heart ; He hath 
stilled the tempest. Surely, if the Lord had not helped me, 



1881.] ANN BRANSON. 343 

I had been swallowed up amidst the waves of affliction and 
distress. Bless the Lord, oh my soul, and all that is within 
me bless his holy name. 

Fifth Month 27th, 1880.— I find that ten months have 
passed away since I made the last entry in this little book, 
and now what can I say ? Worm Jacob ! Had not the Lord 
been my help, my soul had almost dwelt in silence. Great 
conflicts at times have been my portion, yet the Lord hath 
kept me from sinking into the gulf of despair. 

My well-beloved cousin, Joseph Branson, departed this 
life on the 16th of last month, aged forty-three years, three 
months and sixteen days. Oh, what an unexpected bereave- 
ment to his dear parents, to his relatives, and to the Church. 
Truly he was one who might be justly compared to the salt 
of the earth, and the light of the world, as Christ said of his 
disciples. Joseph's example shone brightly in the midst of 
a crooked and perverse generation, and no one could have 
just occasion to upbraid him, or find fault with his example 
or precept — " Mark the perfect man and behold the upright, 
for the end of that man is peace." 

First Month 6th, 1881. — I thought it might be allowable 
to record something further, relative to my dear departed 
cousin, in connection with my own experience. A few weeks 
before his departure, whilst I was sitting by his bedside, he 
referred to his exercises on behalf of others and of some re- 
ligious opportunities in his room, in which he had to use 
great plainness of speech towards those present. I expressed 
my thankfulness that he was called upon, and qualified to 
do something for the cause of Truth, in the way of counsel, 
&c. That my own way was shut up in regard to the minis- 
try, that I thought I had no place with the people in this 
way in our little meeting. Joseph quickly replied, " I do 
not think so : there is no one who has the least conception 



344 JOURNAL OF [1881. 

of thy secret, silent exercises and conflicts of mind ; repeat- 
ing it twice, "not the least conception; but it will not be 
always thus with thee." 

After his death, the dispensation under which I had been 
passing, that of great conflict of mind and desertion, was 
changed, and at his funeral my heart was lifted up in praise 
and thanksgiving unto the Lord, for having released from 
the shackles of mortality his purified spirit, and translated 
it into that holy and glorious city which needeth not the 
light of the sun or moon to shine in it, for the Lord God 
and the Lamb are the light thereof. For several days after 
this, praise and thanksgiving were the constant attendants 
of my mind ; and I seemed permitted to rejoice with the 
spirit of my departed cousin, which words could not fully 
set forth. Truly, times and seasons are in the hands of the 
Lord, and such joyful emotions as I experienced on that 
memorable occasion was as the meat of forty days. 

Seventh Month 25th. — Several weeks ago I fell and in- 
jured the elbow-joint of my right arm. Soon after, it com- 
menced swelling and inflaming, and in a few days the whole 
arm, from the shoulder to the ends of my fingers, became so 
swollen, inflamed and discolored, as seriously to threaten 
my life. But He who is justly termed the Controller of 
events, saw meet to bless the endeavors for my relief, and I 
am now able to use my arm and hand considerably, which 
to me, is marvellous, considering the aspect it presented 
some weeks ago. Truly it may be asked, " Is anything too 
hard for the Almighty ? " I have looked upon this dispensa- 
tion, and considered it administered in mercy, to draw my 
mind into greater watchfulness and circumspection in regard 
to my thoughts, words and deeds, and to remind me that at 
such a time, as I think not the Son of man cometh. Oh, 



1881.] ANN BRANSON. 345 

that I may be ready to render up my accounts with joy, 
whether the summons be sudden or otherwise. 

Twelfth Month 17th.— If I live till the 22nd of this month 
I shall have attained the age of seventy-three, and I feel like 
adopting the language of my dear father a few months before 
his death, viz : " I am now nearly seventy-three years of age, 
and what have I done to promote the great cause of Truth 
and righteousness in the earth ? Alas ! but little, although 
from my youth I have loved the Truth — yes, as early 
as my twelfth year, the Lord was pleased to show me the 
beauty of holiness. At that age I was left almost without 
human help to aid or instruct me in the way of life and 
peace, yet He that sticks closer than a brother, has never 
forsaken me. Blessed be his name." 

I cannot say that I was left destitute of instrumental help 
and instruction in my childhood and youth, for I had godly 
parents, whose concern was to train me up in the nurture 
and admonition of the Lord. I return to my father's ex- 
pression, viz : " But when I remember my shortcomings, I 
am afraid they will overbalance all. Oh, what a fearful 
thing when weighed in the balance and found wanting ; I 
have nothing to depend upon but the Lord's mercy ; teach 
me, Oh Lord, to pray as thou taught thy disciples formerly." 

In the closing up of the record of my dear father, taken 
from his diary, after supplicating on his own behalf, and on 
the behalf of his children unitedly, he thus writes, " Oh, 
Lord, remember the afflicted daughter whom thou hast 
raised up, as it were, from the dead, to proclaim thy gospel 
to the children of men. ISTow, in her bodily affliction, con- 
tinue to support her mind under every proving dispensation, 
that she may sing thy praise on the banks of deliverance." 
O how precious to have been thus remembered before the 
Throne of Grace by that godly parent; and what cause 
23 



346 JOUENAL OF [1881. 

for unspeakable gratitude to the Father of mercies, that 
during the lapse of thirty-five years which have passed 
away since that prayer on my behalf was recorded, in all 
my sins of omission and commission — in all the heights and 
depths through which I have been permitted to pass, the 
Lord hath not forsaken me, as I humbly hope and trust, 
but still continues to extend mercy towards me ; and I ear- 
nestly crave to be ready for the summons of death, and can 
again adopt the language of my departed parent, written 
about two months before his decease, viz : " Oh, that my sun 
may set without a cloud ! Lord, if there be any wicked way 
in me do thou it away, cleanse thou me from secret faults. 
O Lord, remember mercy in judgment. Thou canst, if thou 
wilt, make me clean." 

Same date. — Our last Yearly Meeting was a time of much 
exercise to my mind, and to many other Friends, old and 
young ; a great flow of words in the line of the ministry was 
witnessed amongst us, though no strangers with minutes 
from other places were present. Oh that we could learn 
what this meaneth : " Be still and know that I am God." 

I felt it required of me at the last sitting to visit men's 
meeting, and having the full approbation of men and women 
Friends, I did, and endeavored to relieve my mind. I told 
Friends I feared we were losing ground in regard to our 
testimony on the subject of silent worship. That whenever 
we begin to conclude that we could not have a good meet- 
ing without the intervention of words (no matter how large 
the company, or who was present) we were getting upon 
anti-Christian and anti-Quaker ground — that I had been 
grieved and distressed, under the belief that we were be- 
coming more and more superficial in our worship, &c, and 
much more to the same import, after which I felt much re- 
lieved. 



1882.] 



ANN BRANSON. 347 



Twelfth Month 22nd. — To-day I enter the seventy-fourth 
year of my age. How solemn the consideration, that I stand, 
as it were, on the very threshold of eternity. Be pleased, Oh 
Lord, to enable me to watch and pray continually, that I 
may spend the few remaining days or hours allotted me 
here below, in the way that would be well pleasing in thy 
sight. 



CHAPTER XII. 

Exercises of the Yearly Meeting's committee relative to impend- 
ing DUTY TOWARDS SMALL BODIES OF FRIENDS WHO HAVE LATELY 
WITHDRAWN FROM SOME OF THE PROGRESSIVE BODIES, IN A TESTIMONY 
AGAINST THEIR UNSOUNDNESS — CONSIDERATIONS ALSO INCLUDED TOUCH- 
ING CORRESPONDENCE WITH THE SMALLER BODY IN NEW ENGLAND— 
A RELIGIOUS VISIT TO THE MEETINGS CONSTITUTING OHIO YEARLY MEET- 
ING, EXTENDING TO IOWA AND KANSAS — DEATH OF HER COUSIN, ELIZA- 
BETH Smith — Visited her aged friend, Hannah Warrington, of 
Moorestown, N. j. — And attended some meetings in that vicinity 
—Death of her brother-in-law, Jesse Roberts, and her commen- 
dation of his christian virtues— Attended the Orthodox Canada 
Yearly Meeting, and visited some of its branches — Death of her 
nephew, Benjamin Branson — Death of Martha A. Wilson — Death 
of Stephen Hobson — A religious visit to the Orthodox Western 
Yearly Meeting — A tedious illness. 

Fifth Month 31st, 1882. — The Committee appointed at 
our last Yearly Meeting to take into consideration the situa- 
tion of the scattered remnants of Friends and what our 
present duty is, as a Yearly Meeting in relation to those 
remnants, and report the result of our deliberations to next 
Yearly Meeting, met at Stillwater, and entered into a pretty 
full and free interchange of sentiment on the subject ; but 
were not able to unite upon any proposition to lay before 
the Yearly Meeting ; and adjourned to meet on Sixth-day 
preceding our next Yearly Meeting at three o'clock, p. m. 



348 JOURNAL OF [1882. 

During our deliberations, I ventured to express in this com- 
mittee my belief, that our Yearly Meeting ought to place on 
its records a Minute, stating that we as a Yearly Meeting had 
grievously erred in not having, many years ago, recognized 
officially the Smaller Body (so called) of New England, 
as the legitimate Yearly Meeting. That I believed it was 
human policy, and a fearful cringing spirit, that prevented 
us from doing our duty towards these Friends. And now, 
after a lapse of thirty-six years, they having become very 
much reduced, and somewhat scattered, no doubt in a great 
measure, owing to the indifferent treatment they have re- 
ceived from their brethren of Ohio and Philadelphia Yearly 
Meetings, some want to send a committee to see if they are 
in a condition to be acknowledged as a Yearly Meeting. 
With respect to the few Friends who separated from Balti- 
more Yearly Meeting, in 1854, because they could not for 
conscience' sake own the Binns' Yearly Meeting of Ohio, 
Ohio Yearly Meeting turned its back on these Friends 
because Philadelphia Yearly Meeting had previously done 
so. And thus another grievous error was committed, and 
my judgment is and has been, that we ought to humble 
ourselves so as to place upon our records a Minute certify- 
ing our mistake in both these cases. But we have yet to 
be tried and proven for our conduct towards our faithful 
brethren and sisters, as Joseph's brethren were tried and 
proven, until they bowed and humbled themselves in the 
sight of God and man. The Lord will not suffer sin to go 
unrequited, and we will have to become humbled before we 
can prosper in the Truth, and receive that supply of spiritual 
bread, which is greatly lacking and needed amongst us. 

Tenth Month 2nd. — Our Yearly Meeting closed last week. 
I attended all the sittings, having been previously very ill 
for several weeks. It seemed almost a miracle that I was 



1882.] ANN BRANSON. 349 

enabled to do so. I had some service in vocal, as well as in 
silent exercise in the meetings for worship and discipline. 
In the public meeting on Fourth-day, the language of the 
Apostle Paul in reference to his own ministry, and that of 
his fellow apostles, was brought before me in a way that I 
thought called for public expression, to which I gave ut- 
terance : " We preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the 
Lord ; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake." And 
again, in reference to the gospel which he preached, he said, 
" I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by 
the revelation of Jesus Christ." Hence the true spring and 
ground of gospel ministry is that of being called unto, and 
qualified therefor, by Christ Jesus, our Lord, knowing Him 
to put forth and go before, to be mouth and wisdom, tongue 
and utterance. All ministry without this Divine unction is 
nothing better than sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal, 
words without life, sound without substance, &c. I exhorted 
the people to turn inward to the teachings of the Holy Spirit 
in the temple of the heart ; as this is obeyed and followed 
we shall experience our spirits refreshed and strengthened 
by the life-giving presence of Him who is the minister of 
the sanctuary and true tabernacle which God hath pitched, 
and not man. 

Twelfth Month 22nd.— To-day, I enter the seventy-fifth 
year of my age. How solemn the consideration that my 
life has been thus lengthened out. Oh, that I may be pre- 
pared with oil in my vessel for the midnight cry : this is 
my chief and daily concern. 

29th. — Hear my prayer, oh Lord, and incline thine ear 
unto my cry. Save me from mine enemies and let them not 
have dominion over me. I look for help from no other 
source but from thee. Oh, pardon all my sins and pass by 
my transgressions, surely I am in great need and want, wilt 



350 JOURNAL OF [1883. 

thou not be pleased to succor me, and help me ; blot out my 
transgressions from thy book of remembrance for Jesus 
Christ's sake. Amen, and amen. 

First Month 9th, 1883. — My soul is distressed, what shall 
I do ? I can do nothing but ask for mercy and help from 
thee, oh, thou fountain and source of all true consolation. 

Third Month 20th. — About the twenty-fourth year of my 
age, it pleased my heavenly Father to open my understand- 
ing, and give me a sight and sense of the fallen and degen- 
erate condition of man by nature. I then clearly saw that 
when Adam ate of the forbidden fruit spiritual death came 
upon him, according to the word of the Lord, viz: "In the 
day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die." I saw that 
by this act of disobedience he lost the Divine image, that 
state of purity and holiness in which he was created, not in 
part only but wholly and entirely. That he had no spirit- 
ual light or life, no sight or sense of anything good, and 
consequently no power, capacity or inclination to do any 
good thing, and in this state of death and darkness he must 
have remained, shut out from the presence and favor of his 
Creator forever, had not infinite Goodness sought him out 
and extended a new visitation of light and life to his soul; 
thus opening the door for his escape from this state of death 
and darkness, and from all sin and transgression, and this 
door I saw to be Christ Jesus the Lamb slain from the foun- 
dation of the world in man. 

Then understood I what this Scripture meaneth— "For, 
as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive ; " 
and my heart was greatly humbled in and under the sight 
and sense then given me of the mercy of God through Christ 
Jesus towards his creature man, and I felt this mercy to be 
unspeakably great. 

Fifth Month 18th. — Having obtained liberty from the 



1883.] ANN BRANSON. 351 

Monthly and Quarterly Meetings to pay a religious visit to 
the meetings of Ohio Yearly Meeting, and to appoint some 
meetings amongst those not in membership with us, my 
prospect is to start for Iowa on the 22nd inst. If it were 
not for a grain of faith I should faint under the prospect, 
but trust the Lord will keep me in the hollow of his holy 
hand, and preserve me from stumbling. Amen. 

Ninth Month 26th.— On the 8th of last month, I and the 
Friends accompanying me returned home from the west, 
where we spent eleven weeks visiting Friends in Iowa and 
Kansas, as Truth appeared to open the way ; and when this 
pointed homeward with sufficient clearness we hesitated not 
to return, and did so in the enjoyment of health and peace 
of mind. 

But what shall I now say of the mercy and goodness of 
God to usward in this weighty and very important engage- 
ment ? It is wonderful to reflect upon, and to know the ex- 
tension thereof manifested to a poor worm of the dust as I 
feel myself to be. When my physical and mental powers 
seemed ready to fail me, then, oh Lord my God, thou didst 
indeed give me to see and to feel that nothing is too hard 
for thee to perform. 

Tenth Month 30th. — Oh, that my head were waters, and 
mine eyes a fountain of tears, that I might w T eep day and 
night, not only for my own shortcomings and dwarfish state, 
but for that of my people also ! Oh, the shakings and siftings 
that yet await us ! Who will be able to stand ? 

During my late visit in the West, I had to tell Friends in 
some places that the shakings and siftings were not over. 
At Quakerville, Kansas, I was led in their Monthly Meet- 
ing to bring into view the situation of the remnant of Jews, 
who were left in the land when the great majority were car- 
ried into Babylon. There was a gathering to this little 



352 JOURNAL OF [1883. 

remnant, and they were encouraged to faithfulness that the 
blessing of the Lord might rest upon them. But their faith 
and allegiance was to be proven. Ishmael got among them 
and slew Gedaliah and others of their chief men. Then 
came the trial of their faith — they were in great consterna- 
tion and fear on account of this unexpected event and pur- 
posed to return into Egypt, and though they were warned 
by the prophet Jeremiah to remain where they were and 
assured that the blessing of the Lord would rest upon 
them, yet they would not hearken unto him, though they 
had entreated him to ask counsel of the Lord for them in 
this matter ; and la, the scattering, confusion, weakness and 
wickedness that followed, &c. 

I said there was still a remnant amongst the Society of 
Friends, who have escaped Hicksism and Gurneyism, who, 
if faithful unto the Lord, would be blessed, and be able to 
lift up the standard of primitive Christianity, as did our 
early Friends, and others would rally thereto ; but there 
were those who might be compared to Gedaliah and his men, 
who were conspicuous amongst this remnant, and it seemed 
to me, there were those present of this class, who were in great 
danger of being slain by Ishmael, the son of the bond woman, 
which is not to be heir with the son of the free woman. 
When the first and fallen nature is given way to and gets 
the uppermost room in the heart and keeps it, then such as 
give way thereto lose their spiritual lives, and become stum- 
bling-blocks instead of way-marks. But even when such 
events occur, there is still hope for those who keep the eye 
to the Lord, and as He preserved Noah, Daniel and Job 
amidst peculiar trials, so will He preserve all those who put 
their trust in Him, no matter what conflicts and trials may 
be permitted to come upon them. So I encouraged Friends 
to keep the eye single to the Head of the Church, that they 



1883.] ANN BRANSON. 353 

might be able to stand when tried and proven as to an hair's 
breadth. 

At Emporia and other places I had to warn Friends to 
stand fast to the principles and testimonies of the Society, 
when the Gedaliahs were slain for the want of watchfulness 
and keeping under the power of Truth. O treacherous self, 
if it be not slain, how it will work the downfall of its pos- 
sessors before they are aware fully of the danger they are 
in. This visit to the West was marked with many close trials 
and deep provings, but I was often bound to acknowledge 
with the Psalmist — " Great and marvellous are thy works, 
Lord God Almighty, just and true are all thy ways, thou 
King of saints." 

Twelfth Month 22nd. — To-day, I enter the seventy-sixth 
year of my age. O Lord ! thou only knowest for what pur- 
pose I am thus permitted to continue in this state of proba- 
tion ; purify and search me, oh Lord, and if there be any 
wicked way in me, do thou it away. 

My dear brother Samuel and wife are now on a visit to 
their relatives and Friends in this neighborhood. Great 
are, and have been, my desires for this dear brother, that 
the Lord would bring him to heart-felt sorrow and repent- 
ance before he is taken out of this world. Oh, heavenly 
Father, be graciously pleased for thy mercy's sake to humble 
and contrite his heart before thee, that his sins may all go 
beforehand to judgment, and that he may be ready when 
thou callest him hence, to join the heavenly host, in ascrib- 
ing glory, honor, thanksgiving and high renown unto thee 
and the Son of thy love forever. Amen. 

Same date. — I have been reading the Memoir of Thomas 
Kite. How 7 sweetly he passed out of this world. I remem- 
ber this dear Friend when he attended Ohio Yearly Meeting 
in 1836. It was about the time of the apostasy of Elisha 



354 JOURNAL OF [1884. 

Bates, and many hearts among the young, as well as those 
more advanced in years, were greatly affected by this unex- 
pected and mournful event. Thomas Kite, during the Yearly 
Meeting, visited women's meeting, and had a powerful and 
weighty testimony, calculated to soothe and comfort our 
hearts, and to awaken us to a sight and sense of the indis- 
pensable necessity of keeping the eye to the Master, instead 
of the servant, in order for our establishment and settlement 
in the Truth. 

He set forth in a very clear and impressive manner, the 
fallen, dead and degenerate state of man by nature, and 
that nothing but keeping to the light, grace and Truth in 
the heart, can preserve him one moment from sin and trans- 
gression, no matter how highly he may have been favored 
as a gospel minister, and that all his natural endowments 
and literary attainments must become subservient to the 
law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus, if he be a true min- 
ister of the gospel. This and much more of like import, 
showing upon whom the dependence of ministers and hear- 
ers must be, in order to maintain the unity of the spirit in 
the bond of peace, fell from the lips of Thomas Kite at that 
time, and made an impression on my youthful heart never 
to be erased ; so that I have often felt the tribute of grati- 
tude to arise to the Giver of every good and perfect gift, 
when I have thought of this man, though I never had the 
privilege of speaking to him. 

Ninth Month 13th, 1884. — I returned a few weeks since 
from a visit to the meetings of Salem Quarterly Meeting, 
having previously visited the meetings within the limits of 
Stillwater and Pennsville Quarters. During my visit to 
these meetings I had many religious opportunities in fami- 
lies, and with individuals, and the Lord was graciously 
pleased to be with me, often to my admiration ; showing me 



1884.] ANN BRANSON. 355 

from day to day my stepping-stones, and strengthening me 
in mind and body to perform that which I believed to be 
required. Blessed be his name. 

Many and deep were the baptisms through which I was 
permitted to pass for my own sake, and for that of others ; 
but as I kept to that grain of living faith mercifully vouch- 
safed, I was enabled to pass along wearing the sackcloth 
inwardly, and not appearing unto men to fast. I sat three 
meetings in silence at Salem, except a few words in their 
Monthly Meeting to one of the answers to the Queries. But 
in the Quarterly Meeting I had considerable service. The 
public meeting was very large, and I believed it right to 
quote from the ninth chapter of Jeremiah, the 17th, 18th, 
19th and 22nd verses. I said the last verse quoted was re- 
markably verified during the late civil war, and yet as a 
nation we are not humbled ; we are proud, haughty and 
aspiring ; professing Christians are not humbled. We are 
called to humble ourselves as in dust and ashes before the 
Lord, that our spiritual life may be given us for a prey. 
This and more on this wise, I had to proclaim amongst them 
before the shutters were closed. 

On First-day after Quarterly Meeting, again attended 
Salem Meeting, and my mouth was opened amongst them. 
I had to refer to the apostle's declaration to some who pro- 
fessed the Christian religion, but did not w r alk answerable 
to their profession, which called forth this striking language 
— "The name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles 
through you." In this day, when infidelity is increasing to 
such an alarming extent, those who are professing the Chris- 
tian religion have special need to examine whether they are 
walking consistent with their profession or casting stumbling- 
blocks in the way of others, giving occasion for the Truth 
as it is in Jesus to be evil spoken of. Practical Christianity 



356 JOURNAL OF [1885. 

appears to me to be at a very low ebb in many places, and 
I verily believe it might be said in this day, that the name 
of Christ is blasphemed through the ungodly life and dis- 
orderly walking of many highly professing Christians. Very 
deep and painful were my exercises at Salem, as well as at 
other places, in consideration of the state of things amongst 
us as a people, and the state of Christianity in general. 

"Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let 
the mighty man glory in his might, let not the rich man 
glory in his riches ; but let him that glorieth, glory in this, 
that he understandeth and knoweth me, that I am the Lord, 
which exercise loving kindness, judgment and righteousness 
in the earth ; for in these things I delight, saith the Lord." 

Tenth Month 19th. — Attended the funeral of my beloved 
cousin, Elizabeth Smith, relict of the late Samuel Smith. 
She was in the ninety-second year of her age. Her religious 
sensibility outlived the loss of almost every natural faculty 
of the mind. She had been a practical Christian from her 
youth, and the Lord was pleased to manifest his loving 
kindness and tender mercies towards her in the decline of 
life ; when her children and her friends had become stran- 
gers to her, giving her strength of mind and body to praise 
his Holy Name in the midst of affliction and privations. She 
often repeated these lines — 

Thy name, oh God, be blessed, 
Thy goodness be adored. 
My soul has been distressed, 
But thou hast peace restored. 

Fifth Month 2nd, 1885. — Low in mind on various ac- 
counts, but more especially on account of the backslidden 
state of our religious Society, and the apathy of mind that 
appears to prevail with many relative to our situation. The 
winter just past has been one of much bodily suffering, 



1885.] ANN BRANSON. 357 

weakness and debility ; and strong cries and earnest peti- 
tions to our Father in heaven, have been raised in my heart, 
for faith and patieDce to endure what He saw meet to dis- 
pense; and I think I feel humbly thankful for the relief 
recently witnessed from severe pain. May my lamp be sup- 
plied with oil when the midnight cry is heard. This is my 
greatest desire for myself and for others. 

Sixth Month 8th. — Last night, after retiring to bed, my 
mind became absorbed in thought and meditation, relative 
to my own spiritual condition and the state, as it appears to 
me, of our poor backslidden Society. Oh, how benumbed 
and destitute of spiritual life we seem to be. Whilst mourn- 
ing on account of this condition, a desire was begotten in 
my heart, yes, I might say, a fervent prayer, that the Lord 
Jesus might sit as a refiner with fire, and as a fuller with 
soap, in the temple of my heart, and purge out everything 
that adds to this benumbed and lifeless condition, that a ray 
of Divine light and life might again be experienced. It 
then came into my heart to read the fourth Psalm, which 
might throw some light upon my disconsolate condition ; 
and had it been suitable, I would have arisen from my bed 
and perused it, having no idea what it contained. But on 
reading it this morning, my spirit was somewhat strength- 
ened, and encouraged by a revival of hope, that I might see 
brighter and better days. 

I can truly say, that the Lord hath heard my prayers 
and delivered me out of many distresses and temptations in 
days and years that are past ; and shall I distrust his mercy 
and his power now in old age ? Oh no ! let me never cast 
away my confidence in thee, oh, my God, though unworthy 
of the very least of thy mercies. 

Seventh Month 2nd. — I feel it a great favor to be relieved 
from severe pain, with which I have been suffering for sev- 



358 JOURNAL OF [1885. 

eral days past. Oh, for a grateful heart for this and all other 
blessings. Previous to this attack of neuralgia, I spent 
some days at Guernsey, especially on account of my dear 
cousin, Maria Cope, who is suffering with a cancer, and no 
hope of relief only through death, or at least it appears so. 

Eighth Month 22nd. — I have recently made a visit to 
my aged and well beloved friend, Hannah Warrington, of 
Moorestown, N. J. To me it was a very precious visit. 
Although I had repeatedly heard, that her intellectual 
faculties remained very bright, and her spiritual vision 
clear and unclouded, at the advanced age to which she had 
attained, being now in the ninety-third year of her age, yet 
I could not have fully understood the reality had I not 
visited her, so late in life. 

Her memory of past and present events, and her capacity 
for embracing, and conversing upon subjects of deep interest 
both to old and young, and the ease and freedom with which 
she draws from the Treasury with which she is intrusted by 
our divine Lord and Lawgiver, things both new and old, 
to interest and instruct her fellow pilgrims, is indeed won- 
derful. Her voice is clear and pleasant, her articulation 
distinct, and the whole mind apparently as strong and vigor- 
ous as in meridian age, at least it appeared so to me and 
others who had the privilege of being with her in our late 
visit. She has long been a scholar in the school of Christ, 
and her storehouse of valuables, derived from that source is 
extensive, and her ability to impart instruction to others, 
great. " Blessed is the man that trusteth in the Lord, and 
whose hope the Lord is ; for he shall be as a tree planted 
by the waters, and that spreadeth out her roots by the river, 
and shall not see when heat cometh, but her leaf shall be 
green: and shall not be careful in the year of drought, 
neither shall cease from yielding fruit." 



1885.] ANN BRANSON. 359 

Whilst on this visit I attended three meetings at Moores- 
town. In their week-day meeting, the first I attended, I 
felt it required of me to revive this Scripture — " Oh earth, 
earth, earth, hear the word of the Lord." I said that I had 
greatly desired to be preserved from arraigning any one for 
accusation, or condemnation, but felt that some present had 
need to consider the many warnings, calls, and invitations 
given them to become loosened from the things of the world, 
and to have their hearts and affections set on things above, 
not knowing the day nor the hour when the summons of 
death would come ; some of these had felt the necessity of 
becoming extricated from the love of the world, but had not 
yielded obedience to what they knew to be required, and 
the call was still extended, " Oh, earth, earth, earth, hear 
the word of the Lord." My communication was short, but 
yielded peace. 

I also attended Moorestown Meeting on the First-day 
following. On Seventh-day evening, previous to this meet- 
ing, an elder called to see me, and in the presence of several 
others, said to me, that he hoped if I had anything for the 
young people I would be faithful and let them have it, that 
they were not as willing to take up the cross as would be 
desirable, and he sometimes feared their older Friends had 
not patience enough with them, &c. I was surprised, but 
held my peace : I thought, if he w r anted to close up my way 
in that meeting amongst old and young, that he could not 
have taken more efficient measures to do so; but I do not 
suppose that was his intention, yet I concluded that he 
surely lacked that discretion which should characterize the 
movements of a wise and discreet elder, at least in the present 
case, I being a stranger to nearly every young person in that 
meeting, and they to me ; it was surely premature for any 
one to tell me what, or propose what I should say to them. 



360 JOURNAL OF [1885. 

When meeting-time came, I was weighed down with ex- 
ercise, but was favored to keep my head above the waves. 
At ten o'clock the meeting assembled, and was quite a large 
gathering. Soon after the meeting settled into silence my 
mind became impressed with this language of the prophet 
Isaiah, which I afterwards quoted : " There shall be upon 
every high mountain, and upon every high hill, rivers and 
streams of waters in the day of the great slaughter, when 
the towers fall. Moreover, the light of the moon shall be 
as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be as 
seven fold, as the light of seven days, in the day that the 
Lord bindeth up the breach of his people, and healeth the 
stroke of their wound." I said there were those who often 
desired to feel more of the incomes of Divine love and con- 
solation flowing through their hearts, such as they believed 
the true Christian, the humble followers of Christ experi- 
enced, and in order to realize this, they must know the 
towers to fall, the first Adam slain, which is of the earth, 
earthy ; all that opposes the coming and setting up of the 
Redeemer's kingdom in the heart, brought down, and rooted 
out, and the mountain of the Lord's house, established in 
the top of the mountains, and exalted above the hills ; that 
of having everything removed which prevents the circula- 
tion of Divine life in the temple of the heart, is a great and 
glorious work ; but indispensably requisite in order that Ave 
may realize the fulfilment of this beautiful, figurative lan- 
guage of the prophet. 

On Third-day following, the Monthly Meeting of Chester, 
held at Moorestown, occurred, which I attended, and had 
some close work amongst them. I then felt my mind drawn 
out towards the young and youngish members present, en- 
couraging them to unreserved dedication to the will of the 
Lord — to keep their eyes single to Him and they would be 



1886.] ANN BRANSON. 361 

preserved. from stumbling at the stumbling-blocks cast in 
their way — they had many counsellors, but few fathers and 
mothers — those who like Caleb and Joshua, wholly follow 
the Lord. There were those present in the station of coun- 
sellors who had never known the high places taken away. 

Third Month 23rd, 1886.— On the 22nd of First Month 
last, my beloved brother, Isaiah Branson, departed this life, 
aged eighty-seven years, lacking one month and three days. 
His physicians say that he died without any organic disease ; 
as ripe fruit drops from the tree in autumn. He was attacked 
with slight spasms occasioned by stagnation of the blood at 
the base of the brain. He retained his mental faculties ad- 
mirably, and his children represent his end to have been 
very sweet and peaceful ; and I humbly trust, that through 
the mercy of God in Christ Jesus, he is amongst the ran- 
somed and redeemed of the Lord. 

On the 16th inst., I attended the funeral of my brother- 
in-law, Jesse Roberts, who died of pneumonia, after one 
week's illness, in the eighty-seventh year of his age. He was 
sensible during his illness, and fully resigned to the will of 
the Lord ; appearing to have no prospect, nor any wish to 
recover. He was a man of sound, discreet judgment, whose 
long life was one of practical Christianity, and this testi- 
mony concerning him was publicly borne at his funeral, to 
which many no doubt set their seals. " Blessed are the 
dead, that die in ' the Lord, yea, saith the Spirit, that they 
may rest from their labors and their works do follow them." 

Fifth Month 31st. — I left home with the unity of the 
Monthly and Quarterly Meetings, to make a religious visit 
to the Meetings of Canada Yearly Meeting, held at Picker- 
ing, and was accompanied by my kind friends and relatives, 
Jacob Holloway and Abigail Sears. We visited most of the 
meetings, and attended the Yearly Meeting also. Although 
24 



362 JOURNAL OF [1886. 

I had liberty to appoint meetings amongst those not in mem- 
bership with Friends, yet after getting into that province 
I felt that my mission there was to be especially confined to 
Friends, and this language was again and again revived : 
" Into any of the cities of the Samaritans enter ye not ; but 
go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel ; " and when 
appointing meetings amongst Friends, I felt no liberty to 
extend the invitation to others. My business appeared to be 
to encourage Friends to build over against their own houses, 
and thus to raise a practical standard in support of primi- 
tive Christianity. All classes were invited to labor for the 
restoration of the waste places of our Zion, that the Lord 
might again beautif} 7 " his sanctuary and make the place of 
his feet glorious amongst this people, as in the rise of the 
Society. 

Whilst out on this visit I kept no notes, not being able to 
write, having a hard cough, and being quite feeble most of 
the time. But I think it right to say, that the Shepherd of 
Israel was very near, and kept my head above the waves 
and billows, which often threatened to overwhelm. And I 
can say, as at other times, " Is anything too hard for the 
Lord God to perform ? Trust in Him, Oh my soul, in heights 
and in depths, for his mercy endureth forever." 

I was favored to return from this visit with a peaceful 
mind, having been absent from home just twenty -nine days. 
On reaching home I found my beloved nephew, Benjamin 
Branson, very low with pulmonary consumption, and I had 
the satisfaction of spending a few days with him before his 
death, and to witness his peaceful and quiet resignation to 
the will of the Lord ; and to hear him express, that he felt 
no burden or condemnation resting upon him at that solemn 
hour, and my own feelings being very comfortable concern- 



1886.] ANN BRANSON. 363 

ing his preparation for the final change, for this favor I was 
made truly thankful. 

Eighth Month 22nd. — I have been at home several weeks, 
and no way has yet opened for the further accomplishment 
of the visit, for which I was liberated in the Fifth Month 
last, having had a severe turn of illness since my return 
from Canada. I am still feeble, yet if the way opened for 
going West, as my prospect included the meetings of the 
Western Yearly Meeting, I should not hesitate on account 
of my health. I desire to keep my eye single to the Head 
of the Church, that I may not miss the right time for mov- 
ing forward in this important embassy. 

Tenth Month 11th. — I attended our late Yearly Meeting 
under much bodily weakness. No way as yet opens for the 
prosecution of my Western visit ; Oh, that I may be kept 
in the true faith and patience, not going before nor lagging 
behind my true Guide. 

Eleventh Month 5th. — Since Yearly Meeting I have at- 
tended the funeral of two of my relatives, both in meridian 
age, and have cause to believe that they are both safely 
landed ; why should we weep for such ? I feel more like 
rejoicing than weeping. The conflicts of earth with them 
are over, and that joy which is unspeakable and lull of 
glory, inherited. One of those removed was my beloved 
cousin, Martha A. Wilson; her life was that of a practical 
Christian, and her death a triumphant one. "Weep not 
for me, but weep for yourselves and your children," was the 
language I felt it right to quote at her funeral, with some 
accompanying remarks. The other individual was one who 
had much to overcome, and had overcome much by attend- 
ing to the witness for Truth in her heart, and though sin 
abounded, grace did much more abound, and she was made 
more than conqueror over the enemies of her own house- 



364 JOURNAL OF [1887. 

hold through the mercy of God in Christ Jesus. May none 
despair of that help which is richly in store for us, whilst 
the day of mercy lasts, and will, if we lay hold of it, redeem 
us from all that stands in our way of acceptance with the 
Beloved of souls. 

24th. — I was much exercised in meeting to-day. Some 
passages of Scripture and some considerations in regard to 
true and acceptable worship pressed weightily upon my 
mind, but my secret petition was, that I might be pre- 
served from speaking a word unbidden, and as I kept my 
eye to the Master, I did not feel the command to hand forth 
anything to those present, though several were at meeting 
who were not members, and perhaps some who never at- 
tended a Friends' Meeting before. But I felt thankful that 
I was favored to keep under my exercise without stepping 
forward unbidden in the ministry. Oh what a close watch 
it takes neither to go before, nor lag behind the True Guide. 

First Month 22nd, 1887.— This has been a very mild 
and beautiful winter day, 62° above zero ; I walked out on 
the ground; my health this winter thus far very poor; 
heart disease often threatening me with a sudden termina- 
tion of my earthly pilgrimage ; but my greatest desire is to 
be ready for the final summons. 

Third Month 14th. — The winter just passed has been 
mild and open compared with the two preceding ones. My 
health throughout has been very poor, great bodily weak- 
ness and at times severe pain, has been my experience ; 
this accompanied with a feeling of great poverty of spirit, 
has been a trial of faith and patience, but doubtless dis- 
pensed for my good. Never did my weakness and unwor- 
thiness stare me in the face more continually and impres- 
sively than for some months past, yet the ability has been 
afforded to intercede for mercy, which is certainly a great 



1887.] ANN BRANSON. 365 

favor ; yes, by day and by night has this petition been 
raised. Have mercy, Oh Lord, upon me, and prepare me 
for the final reckoning, that I may not be cast off on the 
left hand. 

On the evening of the 12th inst., this language was im- 
pressively and sweetly brought to remembrance : " Trust in 
the Lord, wait patiently for Him, and he shall strengthen 
thine heart ; yea, I say, trust in the Lord." 

On the 13th attended our meeting, and had to encourage 
those present to keep an ear open to hear what the Spirit 
saith unto the churches, that a true sense of their spiritual 
condition might be given them, and the things few or many 
standing in their way of acceptance with the Lord removed, 
that the candlestick might not be removed out of its place, 
or to this effect. This short testimony afforded peace, and 
I spent the afternoon quietly and comfortably in mind, yet 
quite weak in body. 

Sixth Month 16th. — Since my last entry I have passed 
through much bodily suffering and weakness ; but through 
all, the sustaining arm of the Lord hath been underneath, 
and I have had at times to proclaim his goodness and 
mercy in the assemblies of the people, in religious meet- 
ings, and at funerals, &c. Oh, the unworthiness and in- 
competency I feel for such engagements, but obedience to 
his call and commandments has brought peace and quiet- 
ness. 

Seventh Month 20th. — Attended the funeral of Stephen 
Hobson, a friend and merchant residing in our town. He 
was the son of a worthy elder, to whom I was much attached. 
I visited him a few days before his death, and was led to 
supplicate at his bedside, that his affliction might be sancti- 
fied to him and to his family and friends, and that the vital 
spark might not become extinct before a preparation for 



366 JOURNAL OF [1887. 

the solemn change was experienced. I told him we had a 
merciful High Priest, and I believed if he kept his eye 
single he would be enabled to do all the Lord required of 
him. He twice expressed that he was glad I came, and 
soon after appeared near his end. 

He had much to say by way of counsel and exhortation 
to his family, and afterwards thanked the Lord that he had 
been favored and strengthened to relieve his mind, express- 
ing also that he was favored with an evidence of acceptance. 
The funeral was very large, and I had to call upon those 
present to be in earnest to make their calling and election 
sure, setting forth the necessity of yielding obedience to the 
Holy Spirit in the temple of our hearts, in order that we 
might be such as the Lord Jesus would own before his 
Father and the holy angels. Great bodily weakness at- 
tends me, but when the word of command is given to step 
forth in the service of my Divine Lord and Master, I dare 
not shrink or give back. 

Tenth Month 6th. — At our last Monthly Meeting I re- 
turned the Minute granted me more than a year ago for 
religious service in the limits of Western Yearly Meeting, 
having visited nearly all the meetings composing it, and 
attended the Yearly Meeting held last month ; and I may 
acknowledge the Lord was with me, and strengthened me 
in body and mind to perform the service required, in a 
good degree, to the relief of my mind, yet many bitter cups 
were dispensed in view of the degeneracy from primitive 
simplicity still apparent amongst us as a religious society. 
Oh the mixture there, and elsewhere, with the spirit of the 
world. I had to tell Friends that the shaking and sifting 
which has been going on for years in our religious Society 
was not over. An uncompromising spirit was called for by 
the Head of the Church on the part of Friends, in support of 



1887.] ANN BRANSON. 367 

the principles and testimonies, given us to bear, and we would 
be sifted and tried until we become more and more the people 
we profess to be. A very plain testimony was given me to 
bear in the meeting of ministers and elders, in relation to 
the ministry and the necessity of knowing all our springs to 
be in the Lord. I told them that I had been pained with 
some long communications in testimony and supplication 
which I had witnessed since being amongst them. I quoted 
William Penn's language, viz : "I am concerned above all 
for public brethren." And again in reference to the min- 
istry, he says, " Ever so little without the life is too much ; 
but much is not too much with the life." I exhorted elders 
to get down deep where they could discern what was of and 
from the Lord, and what was not, that they might know 
what to encourage, and what to discourage. 

Eleventh Month 30th. — I am confined at home by bodily 
indisposition, while the rest of the family are at meeting. 
It looks as if my time for attending meeting was nearly over. 
Oh that I may be prepared for the solemn summons, when- 
ever and in whatever way it .may come ; this is my hourly 
concern. I have suffered much during the past week, and 
have felt fearful lest I should lose my rational faculties in 
consequence of this severe pain in my head, but I do earn- 
estly crave that I may be favored to retain my senses, what- 
ever I may have to suffer. 

Twelfth Month 22nd.— This is my eightieth birthday ; it 
is wonderful indeed that I have lived to this late period. 
Oh Lord ! be pleased to prepare me for the midnight cry, 
no matter what it may cost me. Amen and amen. 

Hail thou my eightieth birth-day, 
The gift of God to me. 
Clothed in a shining raiment 
Thy early morn I see. 



368 JOURNAL OF [1888. 

But still tliou looks more solemn 
Than birth-days of the past ; 
Perhaps an indication 
That thou mayest be my last. 

Thy noontide cold and stormy 
Will soon have passed away. 
But all is wisely ordered 
By Him who rules the day. 

Farewell my eightieth birth-day, 
Thy race is nearly run, 
Whilst faith and hope and mercy 
Attend thy setting sun. 

Farewell now and forever, 
We part to meet no more, 
Nor would I ask another 
This side the Heavenly shore. 

I would not ask another, 
But may thy will be done 
In me, and by and through me, 
Thou just and Holy One. 

First-Month 14th, 1888.— Oh Christendom! Christendom! 
what wilt thou do when the anger of the Lord is poured out 
upon thee in fury and in furious rebukes, because of thy 
pride and the haughtiness of thine heart ? 

Third Month 6th. — Bless the Lord, oh my soul, who has 
been with thee in the depths of affliction. 

21st. — I am now able to walk about the house, after being 
confined most of the winter ; have been out at meeting once. 
Being raised up again from the depths of affliction is indeed 
the Lord's doings, and marvellous in mine eyes, and I think 
it is marvellous in the eyes of tho'se who have waited on me 
during this affliction, both Friends and physicains. Oh, thou 
Searcher of hearts, enable me to be faithful to all thy requir- 
ings, neither going before nor lagging behind the true Guide. 



1888.] ANN BRANSON. 369 



CHAPTER XIII. 

Paid a religious visit to the Yearly Meeting of the Smaller Body 
in New England, and most of its branches — Attended several 
meetings in philadelphia and thereabouts, on her way home — 
a plain and searching testimony at arch street monthly meet- 
ING — Confinement by indisposition — A religious visit to the meet- 
ings CONSTITUTING SALEM QUARTER — HOME EXERCISES, AND RELIGIOUS 

service, when physically able, within the limits of her own 
Quarterly Meeting — Permanently declining illness, and spirit- 
ual EXERCISES OF HER LAST DAYS. 

Sixth Month 5th. — With Minutes of unity and approba- 
tion from the Monthly and Quarterly Meetings, I left home 
accompanied by my cousins, Jacob Holloway and Abigail 
Sears, for the Yearly Meeting of New England. 

Our friends, Joseph S. Elkinton and wife, of Philadel- 
phia, having previously given us a kind invitation to call 
with them on our way farther east, and to home with them 
during our visit in the city, we accepted the invitation and 
were very kindly treated ; Joseph accompanying us during 
our visit within their limits, which we esteemed a special 
favor. 

We arrived at Westerly, Rhode Island, where New Eng- 
land Yearly Meeting is held (Smaller Body), on the morn- 
ing of the 7th inst., and were conducted to the house of 
Anna A. Foster, widow of the late Ethan Foster, where we 
were most kindly entertained during the time of the Yearly 
Meeting, and afterwards whilst we remained in their limits. 
Nine sittings of the Yearly Meeting, including the sittings 
of the Select Meeting and the Meeting for Sufferings, closed 
its session ; all of which I attended. 

That Yearly Meeting has appointed some women Friends 
members of the Meeting for Sufferings. We found a very 
small Yearly Meeting, yet were comforted in the belief that 



370 JOURNAL OF [1888. 

the Lord has a seed there, which is precious in his sight. 
My mission amongst them appeared to be, to encourage 
Friends to rally to that which gathered us to be a people, 
to the praise and glory of God. The leadings and teach- 
ings of the Holy Spirit, not only gathered us to be a people, 
but also preserved our early Friends faithful in their allegi- 
ance to the Lord of lords, and King of kings, amidst the 
most cruel persecutions inflicted upon them by their ene- 
mies. It matters not what our trials and temptations may 
be, inwardly or outwardly, if we keep to the leadings and 
teachings of the Holy Spirit, our spiritual lives will be given 
us for a prey, and we shall be made more than conquerors 
through Him that loved us, and gave himself for us, Christ 
Jesus the righteous. 

It was by keeping to the law of the Lord, that Noah, 
Daniel and Job were preserved alive in the Truth, amidst 
the great trials, temptations and provings permitted to come 
upon them ; and if these three men were here, " they should 
deliver but their own souls by their righteousness," they 
could save neither son nor daughter. 

It was by keeping the eye single to the Lord and waiting 
upon Him for the renewal of strength, that John Wilbur 
was enabled to endure a fight of affliction amongst false 
brethren, which I believe has had no parallel in the religious 
Society of Friends, from its rise to the present day, and we 
doubt not that he is safely landed where the wicked cease 
from troubling, and the weary are at rest, having received 
the end of his faith, even the salvation of his soul, and main- 
tained his allegiance firm unto the Lord of lords, and King 
of kings, unto the end of his days. 

I exhorted Friends to keep up their meetings, though 
their number in most places is very small, remembering the 
promise of our Saviour — " Where two or three are gathered 



1888.] ANN BRANSON. 371 

together in my name, there am I in the midst of them." If 
He is in our midst what can we ask more, and without Him 
what are all things else ? Nothing, that will give us any 
comfort or consolation. The principles and testimonies of 
ancient Quakerism are, as we have heard declared, nothing 
more nor less than primitive Christianity revived, and we 
cannot let fall any of these precious principles and testimo- 
nies, without suffering great loss as individuals, and as a 
Society. We have as much need to faithfully support them 
in this day and age, as at any time since the rise of the So- 
ciety. Christendom and the world at large calls loudly and 
impressively for this faithfulness on the part of Friends. 
"Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be 
strong." Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be 
able to stand, and having done all, to stand. "Stand there- 
fore, having your loins girt about with Truth," and your 
lamps burning. 

Thus I encouraged Friends to stand faithful, believing 
there was a little remnant in those parts, who amidst all 
the trials through which they have passed, could adopt the 
language— "Doubtless thou art our Father, though Abra- 
ham be ignorant of us, and Israel acknowledge us not: 
thou, oh Lord, art our Father, our Redeemer.'' Yet there 
were those in this small Yearly Meeting, who I believed 
were ashamed of the cross of Christ. These were exhorted 
to a full surrender of the heart to the Lord, and to bear in 
mind the words of our Saviour — "Whosoever shall be 
ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man 
be ashamed when He shall come in his own glory, and in 
his Father's, and of the holy angels." We must become 
practical cross-bearing Christians if we are owned of Christ 
Jesus when done with this state of probation. 

We attended the meetings of that Yearly Meeting, which 



372 JOUKNAL OF [1888. 

are regularly kept up, and visited most of the families be- 
longing to them. My mind was strongly attracted towards 
other places where the meetings are not regularly kept up, 
but the way did not open with sufficient clearness for me to 
visit Friends in those neighborhoods, hoping other messen- 
gers will be sent amongst them in the Lord's way and time 
to the strengthening of their hands and hearts in every good 
word and work. 

Having closed our visit in the limits of this Yearly Meet- 
ing, we left Westerly on the 1 9th and took the cars for Phila- 
delphia, arriving there the same evening. 

20th.— Attended Philadelphia Monthly Meeting for the 
Western District, held at Twelfth Street. There were two 
strangers present, ministers from Baltimore Yearly Meeting, 
who had considerable to say. The woman minister sat in 
the gallery, but made little if any appearance of a Friend 
in her dress. Though considerable time was occupied by 
these strangers, yet I found opportunity to relieve my mind 
in a plain and clear testimony, and the Truth rose into do- 
minion over all opposition. 

I arose with the language of Solomon — "A just weight 
and balance are the Lord's ; all the weights of the bag are 
his work." I said, it is a solemn consideration, that if the 
Lord turn the balance in our favor, all the world cannot 
turn it against us; but if He turn it against us, the whole 
world cannot turn it in our favor. How important then 
that we be in earnest to have our spiritual accounts in readi- 
ness for the final summons, knowing judgment laid to the 
line and righteousness to the plumb-line in the temple of 
our hearts, being willing to be searched with the candle of 
the Lord, and to have all our deeds brought to the light, 
and judged by the light ; as this becomes our living and 
heart-felt concern, the prayer of our hearts will be on this 



1888.] ANN BRANSON. 373 

wise — " Search me, oh God, and know my heart ; try me, 
and know my thoughts. And see if there be any wicked 
way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting'." It mat- 
ters not how high and holy our profession is, if we are not 
practical Christians, we are not the disciples of Christ, not 
such as He will deign to own before his Father and the holy 
angels. 

We must know the baptism of the fire and Holy Ghost 
to cleanse our hearts from all the dross, tin and reprobate 
silver, from all the filth and defilements of the flesh. This 
is the only essential baptism, that which purifies and cleanses 
the heart from all that the Lord's controversy is with. This 
baptism we must experience if we become the meek and 
self-denying followers of Christ Jesus, our crucified, risen 
and glorified Redeemer. Who are those concerning whom 
our Saviour made this impressive declaration ? viz : " Many 
will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophe- 
sied in thy name, and in thy name have cast out devils, and 
in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will 
I profess unto them, I never knew you : depart from me ye 
that work iniquity." Were not these high professors of re- 
ligion boasting of what great things they had done in the 
name of Christ? Calling Him Lord, Lord, and yet He had 
never known them as his humble, self-denying followers, 
and therefore could not own them. 

I came not amongst you to arraign any for condemnation, 
or accusation ; you are all strangers to me, nevertheless I 
earnestly desire the salvation of all present. I believe there 
are those here who are dissatisfied with the course they are 
pursuing, and I would recommend such to turn inward to 
that light, grace and Truth, a measure and manifestation of 
which is given to every man to profit withal. That grace 
and Truth which gathered Friends to be a people to the 



374 journal or [1888. 

glory of God ; and enabled them to endure the scoffs and 
frowns of the world, and all the persecutions inflicted upon 
them, with Christian patience and fortitude, rejoicing that 
they were counted worthy to suffer for the precious princi- 
ples and testimonies that many now bearing the name of 
Friends are trampling under foot. 

William Dewsbury, who was a prisoner more than twenty 
years, left this testimony on record, that he joyfully entered 
prisons as palaces, and esteemed the bolts and locks as jewels. 
As we have often heard said, so I believe, that ancient Qua- 
kerism is primitive Christianity revived, and as long as 
primitive Christianity has a practical advocate, ancient 
Quakerism will live and not die. 

Those who follow this light, grace and Truth of which I 
have spoken, will not be disappointed ; they will be given 
to see the right way, and enabled to pursue it. Our Saviour 
said to his disciples — " If any man shall say unto you, Lo 
here is Christ, or there ; believe it not. If they shall say unto 
you, Behold He is in the desert ; go not forth : behold He is 
in the secret chambers ; believe it not. For as the lightning 
cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west ; so 
shall also the coming of the Son of man be." When we see 
a vivid flash of lightning from east to west we know what it 
is, and whence it is, there is no guessing about it. They 
that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength ; they 
shall mount up with wings as eagles ; they shall run and 
not be weary, and they shall walk and not faint. I encour- 
aged all to take Christ's yoke upon them, and learn of Him 
who is meek and lowly in heart, and they shall find rest 
unto their souls. 

Moreover, those who apostatized from the ancient princi- 
ples and testimonies of Friends, will find no settlement nor 
foundation in the Truth, and the great and high profession 



1888.] ANN BRANSON. 375 

they are making of faith in Christ, and their boast of doing 
wonderful things in his name, will be to their shame and 
confusion, when He shall profess unto them, I know you 
not. 

Before men and women Friends separated to transact 
the business, an aged Friend came to me, and expressed in 
a feeling manner his unity and satisfaction with my services 
amongst them. The women's Clerk called for our Minutes 
before proceeding to other business, and read them, and 
several expressed satisfaction with our company, desiring 
we might feel all freedom amongst them. 

In the last meeting I quoted the language — Watchman, 
what of the night? Watchman, what of the night? And 
believing there were those present inquiring of the watch- 
men the way to Zion, these were directed and encouraged 
to return to Him from whom as a religious Society we had 
greatly revolted. So come into the obedience of faith, fol- 
lowing the light of Truth in their hearts, and they would 
find rest to their souls. 

21st. — Attended Arch Street Preparative Meeting, and 
had considerable service therein, to the relief of my mind. 
On arising the second time to speak in this meeting, I quoted 
the language— Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after 
righteousness, for they shall be filled ; and was proceeding, 
when I noticed a woman on her feet near the door. Sup- 
posing she was speaking, I sat down, being so deaf I could 
not hear ; but a Friend near me motioned to me to proceed, 
which I did, and finished what was on my mind to say. 

After the meeting closed, a young Friend spoke to this 
stranger, and told her I was hard of hearing and did not 
know she was speaking. She replied, it was all right, and 
that she would like to have some conversation with me. At 
a suitable time she was invited to our lodgings. She told 



376 journal op [1888. 

us she had been under great exercise of mind for a consider- 
able time ; that I had spoken to her condition at Twelfth 
Street Meeting, and she wished to have an opportunity with 
me. She belonged to the Methodist Society, but was dis- 
satisfied with that profession. She had recently been read- 
ing George Fox's Journal, and felt that her exercises of 
mind answered in some respects to his, and she had been 
encouraged and strengthened by perusing his Journal. She 
said the rebuke I gave her by arising and quoting the pas- 
sage I did, whilst she was speaking, was what she needed. 
She had prayed that the Lord might rebuke her in what- 
ever way He might choose, and bring her into a conformity 
with his will. She believed she needed to be brought into 
true silence and stillness before Him, &c. 

I told her that was what she needed to learn, the lesson 
of true silence, and as she attended to the Light of Christ in 
her heart, with which she had been visited, she would be led 
along in a plain path, out of all entanglements, and finally 
made more than conqueror through Him that loved us. I 
commended her to God and the word of his grace, which is 
able to build us up and give us an inheritance amongst all 
them that are sanctified, and thus we parted. 

After this meeting at Arch Street, cousin Jacob went to 
see his children, who lived about forty miles from the city ; 
and cousin Abigail and myself, accompanied by our kind 
friend, Joseph S. Elkinton, went to Moorestown, New Jersey, 
and put up at our dear friend, Hannah Warrington's. Feel- 
ing the need of some rest, and desiring to attend Moorestown 
Meeting, we tarried there until after First-day, the 24th. 
We had a very pleasant, and I hope profitable, stay with 
Hannah Warrington and nieces, and a sweet visit with dear 
Martha K. Comfort and sisters (Phebe and Lydia Roberts). 
Martha R. Comfort has since deceased, making a happy 



1888.] ANN BRANSON. 377 

and peaceful close. She was a truly baptized elder, who 
had a clear vision, and whose taste could discern perverse 
things. 

Our friend, Hannah Warrington, is in the ninety-sixth 
year of her age. She is frail in body, but able to get out to 
meetings quite frequently. Her sight and hearing are re- 
markably good for one of her age, and her intellectual facul- 
ties as much so. The strength and clearness of her mind 
and memory surprises those who converse with her. Having 
given up to serve the Lord in the days of her youth, and 
having continued faithful in her allegiance to Him through- 
out her life to the present time, she is richly endowed with 
that wisdom from above which renders her company and 
conversation very instructive and interesting to old and 
young. Hannah Warrington maintained a firm and un- 
compromising testimony against the heresy of Elias Hicks, 
and no less so against the unsound and anti-Quaker doc- 
trines of Joseph John Gurney, whilst many others who pro- 
fess to be standing firm for the ancient doctrines of Friends, 
by compromising somewhat with Gurneyism and Gurney- 
ites, have become partially blind and shorn of their spiritual 
strength, but know it not. 

24th. — Attended Moorestown Meeting ; it was large, and 
I was favored therein, to relieve my mind in a plain testi- 
mony for the Truth. 

25th. — I parted with my dear friends at Moorestown ; to 
meet no more in mutability. May the Lord grant a prepa- 
ration for a re-union in that holy and heavenly city, into 
which nothing that is unclean can enter. 

26th. — Attended Philadelphia Monthly Meeting for the 

Northern District. I feel it right to express my belief, that 

the shaking, and sifting, the turning and overturning which 

has been going on in our Society for the last fifty or sixty 

25 



378 JOURNAL OF [1888. 

years are not over: we shall yet be more and more closely 
proven and tried, especially those who are professing to 
stand firm for the ancient doctrines and testimonies of 
Friends ; and my exhortation is that Friends may be able 
to endure what is yet to come by deepening in the root of 
life ; " Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also 
heaven ; and this word, yet once more, signifieth the re- 
moving of those things that are shaken, as of things that are 
made, that those things which cannot be shaken may re- 
main." We have need to be emptied and purged as from the 
gallery to the door; all classes amongst us, that we may be 
able to say indeed and in truth, "I am nothing, Christ is 
all." Human wisdom, and human policy in the transaction 
of Church affairs must be rooted out from amongst us ; we 
cannot climb so high or burrow so deep in the earth, but 
that the judgments of the Lord will overtake us ; we cannot 
wrest ourselves out of his hands, and all who do not bow in 
mercy must bow in judgment. " That at the name of Jesus 
every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in 
earth, and things under the earth ; and that every tongue 
should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God 
the Father. 

27th. — Attended Birmingham Monthly Meeting, held at 
West Chester, twenty-five miles' from Philadelphia. Quite 
a number of the Yearly Meeting's Committee were present, 
having met there to arrange for carrying out the object of 
their appointment, viz : to visit Subordinate Meetings, fami- 
lies, &c, and to appoint as they may see fit, public meetings 
amongst those not in membership with Friends. 

On taking my seat in this meeting, I felt a hope to arise, 
that it might be right for me to sit through in silence, and 
for a time it seemed that it would be realized. But as I sat 
musing, the fire burned, and matter arose for communica- 



1888.] ANN BRANSON. 379 

tion, and under a sense of duty I felt constrained to give 
utterance thereto, and I arose and said : It is recorded 
in the New Testament that there were two sisters named 
Martha and Mary, and that Jesus loved them both; but 
Martha was cumbered about much serving, whilst Mary 
sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word. Martha requested 
Jesus to bid Mary help her, and received from the Saviour 
this rebuke, " Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled 
about many things. But one thing is needful, and Mary 
hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away 
from her." 

Martha had not this promise given her ; we may suppose 
that Martha's trouble and care about much serving was in 
regard to temporal matters ; but there is such a thing as 
being careful and troubled about much serving in spiritual 
matters, instead of sitting at the feet of Jesus to hear and 
obey his voice. I have learned that the Enemy would 
just as leave I would get up and preach a sound sermon, 
inviting my fellow pilgrims to come taste and see that 
the Lord is good — that He is worthy to be honored and 
obeyed with the whole heart — that He is a rich rewarder 
of those who diligently seek and serve Him, &c, provided 
the seal of Divine approbation is not upon it; as if I were to 
preach an infidel sermon. For the enemy very well knows 
that nothing but that which comes from God can draw to 
God. He very well knows that the nearer the counterfeit 
resembles the reality, or the true coin ; the more it is cal- 
culated to draw to his kingdom, and to scatter from the 
kingdom of Christ. 

Friends, there is such a thing as individuals becoming 
entirely blind as to their spiritual condition ; this was the 
case with the church of the Laodiceans. They thought they 
were rich, and increased with goods, and in need of noth- 



380 JOURNAL OF [1888. 

ing, and knew not that they were wretched, and miserable, 
and poor, and blind, and naked ; and that their condition 
was loathsome in the sight of God, and yet their state was 
not altogether a hopeless one. The language of the Spirit 
to this Church was, " I counsel thee to buy of me, gold tried 
in the fire, that thou mayest be rich ; and white raiment 
that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy 
nakedness do not appear, and anoint thine eyes with eye- 
salve, that thou mayest see." 

I make no allegations against any present; but Friends! 
we have had many warnings, and do we not believe there 
are at this time, amongst those claiming the name of Friends, 
individuals, and even whole meetings, as blind to their spirit- 
ual condition as were the Laodiceans ? But let us remember 
that we have the same fallen nature as these — the same un- 
wearied enemy to contend with, and we have only to turn 
away from the leadings and teachings of the Holy Spirit, 
and follow the will and wisdom of man, to become as blind 
as they. 

" Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall." 
The Lord is no respecter of persons ; there is no safety for 
any of us, only by keeping the eye single unto Him, and fol- 
lowing the leadings and teachings of his Holy Spirit. These 
He will preserve alive in the Truth. These are able to de-> 
tect the transformations of Satan, and will not be deceived 
thereby, though they are many and various. I exhorted 
the young people to turn inward and keep the eye to the 
Master, that they might be able to discern what was of and 
from Him, and what was not. 

28th. — Attended Philadelphia Monthly Meeting, held at 
Arch Street. On arising to speak in this meeting, I referred 
briefly to Ezekiel's vision by the river Chebar, saying that 
this vision of the prophet concerning the wheels, represented 



1888.] ANN BRANSON. 381 

to my mind, the state of man as he stands in the fall, — his 
lifeless and powerless condition spiritually, and also his state 
and condition when raised out of the fall. It must have 
been wonderful to the prophet, to behold wheels lifted up 
from the earth, having the spirit of the living creatures in 
them, going straight forward, turning not as they went, fol- 
lowing the Spirit whithersoever it went, for whither the Spirit 
went their spirit was to go ; and it was cried in my hearing, 
" Oh wheel." So man, quickened by the Holy Spirit, and 
following its leadings and teachings, is raised up out of his 
natural, lifeless and fallen condition, and enabled to pursue 
the path that leads to peace, happiness and everlasting glory, 
notwithstanding all the hindering and letting things, cast 
into his way by the world, the flesh and the devil. 

Following the prophet in his vision, he saith, So the spirit 
lifted me up, and took me away, and I went in bitterness, 
in the heat of my spirit; but the hand of the Lord w T as 
strong upon me. And he was commanded to go, and to 
speak unto the house of Israel all that the Lord commanded 
him to speak. At the same time the Lord said unto him : 
But they will not hearken unto thee, for they will not 
hearken unto me. 

The above is the substance of what I said when I first 
spoke in this meeting. I then took my seat, and after sit- 
ting awhile, I arose and said : 

Now, Friends, I have a testimony to leave with you, and 
I must be faithful, whether you are able to receive it or not. 
There is, I believe, in this Yearly Meeting, a compromising 
spirit, with which the Lord hath a controversy. This spirit 
has arranged itself conspicuously on the side of ancient 
Quakerism, both by word and writing, nevertheless, it 
practically ignores the Discipline, by refusing or declining 
to put that official difference between the sound and the 



382 JOURNAL OF [1888. 

unsound which the Discipline and the order of the gospel 
enjoin. It allows all to go in and to come out of Meet- 
ings for Discipline on the same platform ; that is, without 
any official acknowledgment of the sound, or rejection of 
the unsound. This spirit has its origin in the wisdom and 
policy of man. It is also a fearful, cringing spirit, afraid to 
do right for fear of consequences. I believe the Lord will 
turn and overturn, sift and shake, until this spirit is rooted 
out, even if it should leave but a very few standing plumb 
for the Truth — comparable to the few berries, in the out- 
most fruitful branches of the uppermost bough, (Isaiah, 
xvii : 6.) There are some amongst you, who are dissatisfied 
with this state of things, but they are afraid to speak their 
minds, lest they should lose caste or credit with others. 

After this meeting, I felt released from further service 
within the limits of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, except 
some plain talk with a few individuals, on the subject above 
referred to. 

On the 29th, started for home, and arrived there safely 
on the 30th, thankful for the favors bestowed whilst out on 
this visit, and thankful for a safe return, without feeling any 
burden of omission or commission resting upon me. 

In reference to my testimony in Arch Street Monthly 
Meeting as given, I think it right to say, that it has now 
been thirty-three years since the Gurneyites separated from 
Ohio Yearly Meeting, and set up a separate Yearly Meet- 
ing, known by the name of the Binns' Yearly Meeting. 
This body is notorious for its anti-Quaker principles and 
practices, denying the Light of Christ in the heart of man, 
(see criticism on the Ohio Minutes, by Cyrus W. Harvey) 
they practice water baptism, singing in their meetings &c. 
At the time of this separation in 1854, Benjamin Hoyle was 
Clerk of Ohio Yearly Meeting. At the next Yearly Meet- 



1889.] ANN BRANSON. 383 

ing of Philadelphia, epistles were presented to it, from the 
two bodies claiming to be Ohio Yearly Meeting. The epistle 
signed by Benjamin Hoyle was read and recorded by Phila- 
delphia Yearly Meeting as coming from the legitimate 
Yearly Meeting of Ohio. That signed by Jonathan Binns 
was considered as coming from a body of separatists ; but 
notwithstanding the decision of Philadelphia Yearly Meet- 
ing relative to these two bodies, it has from that day to this 
allowed members of the Binns' Yearly Meeting to attend 
its meetings for discipline, and ministers from that body 
have been frequent in their attendance of Philadelphia 
Yearly Meeting, and others equally unsound from other 
Yearly Meetings who correspond with the Binns' meeting, 
are allowed to preach and pray in the meetings of Phila- 
delphia Yearly Meeting, visit subordinate meetings and 
families, &c, without any official action taken according to 
discipline and true gospel order to prevent it. This is a 
lamentation, and shall be for a lamentation, until the breach 
is stopped, or mended. 

Since my return from this visit, my health has been very 
poor most of the time, so that I have not been out to meet- 
ing very often, yet I attended our late Yearly Meeting, and 
was favored with strength to attend all the sittings. During 
the meeting I visited men's meeting. 

Twelfth Month 28th.— On the 22nd of this month I was 
eighty years old. Great and marvellous are thy works, 
Lord God Almighty, just and true are all thy ways, what 
shall I render unto thee for all thy benefits ? for thou hast 
encompassed me about from my childhood with innumer- 
able blessings. 

Second Month 1st, 1889. — This morning is very bright, 
calm and beautiful, and the air invigorating, having been pre- 
ceded by many days of cloudy, rainy and stormy weather, 



384 JOURNAL OF [1889. 

during which I have suffered great oppression with bron- 
chial affection, but feel much better this morning. May I 
continue to trust the great " I Am," through all storms and 
tempests, inwardly and outwardly. 

17th. — Still confined to the house by indisposition. But 
my heart is greatly exercised for the welfare of our little 
meeting, and for society at large. Oh that we might deepen 
in the root of life, that our candlestick be not removed out 
of its place. 

25th. — Still confined to the house and mostly to my bed, 
under weakness and suffering, all ordered in wisdom by the 
Father of mercies. Greatly exercised for the members of 
our little meeting. 

Third Month 3rd. — It is seven weeks to-day since I was 
out of the house; during this time I have suffered much 
with neuralgia and bronchial affection, but I trust I have 
been preserved from murmuring, " I have great cause for 
thankfulness, not only for intervals of comparative ease 
from pain and difficulty of breathing, but for those seasons 
when the great Physician interposes his omnipotent hand, 
and soothes this suffering tenement of clay, and gives me to 
see and feel that nothing is too hard for Him to perform. 
Blessed be his name. He can bring low and raise up, ac- 
cording to his own will and good pleasure, and none can 
stay his Almighty hand and power. " Bless the Lord, oh 
my soul, and all that is within me bless his holy name." 

5th. — The outward creation is a theme for contemplation, 
wonder and admiration, concerning the power, wisdom and 
goodness of the great Creator; and in view of the Christian 
traveller, the work of the Lord in the heart of man is no less 
marvellous. 

6th. — I feel deeply and renewedly sensible of the natural 
depravity of the human heart, and that every imagination 



1889.] ANN BRANSON. 385 

of the thoughts of the heart of man is evil and that con- 
tinually, in his unregenerate state ; and that nothing can 
give him a sight and sense of this depravity, but the grace 
of God., which is his gift for man's salvation, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord ; and by following this light, grace and 
truth, he becomes regenerated and born again of the incor- 
ruptible seed and word of God that liveth and abideth 
forever. 

Sixth Month 28th. — To-day I returned home from a visit 
to the meetings of Salem Quarterly Meeting, having pre- 
viously visited those of Stillwater, with a Minute obtained 
in the Fifth Month, liberating me for the service. I have, 
during these visits, appointed four meetings from amongst 
Friends, all to the relief and peace of my mind. But oh, the 
baptisms which it has cost me to appoint meetings amongst 
others, being so very frail and weak for such engagements 
but I must say that the Lord has been very gracious 
unto me, and verified his promise, viz : " I will be with thee 
and strengthen thee as thou puts thy trust in me." And 
verily I have found to my great admiration and satisfaction 
that He has not forsaken me in times of great trial, when 
the heavens were as brass, and the earth with her iron bars 
were round about me, and I seemed enclosed as with hewn 
stone. Truly He hath been strength in weakness and a 
present help in the needful time. My soul doth magnify 
and praise his great and adorable name. 

Great plainness of speech have I been led to use among 
my own people, and to warn them of the judgments yet to 
come, if we repent not of our many sins and grievous back- 
slidings. 

Seventh Month 23rd.— I attended Short Creek Monthly 
Meeting, in which I felt it right to revive the language of 
the prophet Jeremiah, " Assemble yourselves, and let us go 



386 JOURNAL OF [1889. 

into the defenced cities. Set up the standard toward Zion ; 
retire, stay not. The lion is come up from his thicket, and 
the destroyer of the Gentiles is on his way." I had to ex- 
press my belief that the Lord would yet try us as to an 
hair's breadth. It matters not what we may profess, as to 
be standing for the ancient doctrines and testimonies of 
Friends, if we are not practical cross-bearing Christians, 
such as our early Friends were ; all our profession will avail 
us nothing. I said there was amongst us a worldly com- 
promising spirit, which if not rooted out, would root out 
ancient Quakerism from our midst, as surely as it had rooted 
out ancient Quakerism from the Gurneyites. I exhorted 
Friends to get down deep and earnestly seek in that ability 
which God giveth to build upon the sure foundation which 
can abide the storm, quoting from Isaiah : "My people shall 
dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and 
in quiet resting places, when it shall hail, coming down on 
the forest," &c. 

Tenth Month 14th. — I attended all the sittings of our 
late Yearly Meeting, which ended on the 4th inst. I had 
but little vocal service therein. There was a good deal of 
preaching on public meeting days, and during the business 
transactions. But this language was sounding in my ears : 
" Be silent O all flesh, before the Lord ; for He is raised up 
out of his holy habitation." Previous to our late Yearly 
Meeting I spent three weeks in the limits of Guernsey Pre- 
parative Meeting, a branch of Flushing Monthly Meeting. 
Some of this time I was suffering too much with neuralgia 
to attend to any religious service, but was enabled to visit 
a number of families mostly among the Gurneyites, which 
appeared to be well received, and afforded peace to my 
mind. I also appointed a meeting for worship in that 
neighborhood for those people. They generally attended 



1889.] ANN BRANSON. 387 

and behaved with much propriety, and I thought it might 
be said Truth reigned over all opposition. I spoke of the 
spring of Gospel ministry, and of true and acceptable wor- 
ship, in a very plain way, contrasting the true and the false, 
and showing the different results between the two, and how 
the Lord Jesus spake of those who boasted of having pro- 
phesied in his name, and in his name cast out devils, and in 
his name done many wonderful works. I earnestly entreated 
those present to examine by the light of Christ in their 
hearts, how their spiritual accounts are standing in the sight 
of the Lord, who cannot be deceived, and be willing to bear 
the baptisms of the fire and Holy Ghost (the only essential 
baptism), which will cleanse the heart from all the filth and 
defilements of the flesh, and prepare it for the inscription 
of holiness unto the Lord. For without holiness no man 
shall see the Lord. It cost me much conflict of spirit to 
give up to appoint this meeting, but I felt a great burden 
off my shoulders after it was over. Blessed be the name of 
the Lord. 

Eleventh Month 2nd. — I have been for nearly two weeks 
past unable to get out to meetings, and suffering at times, 
with great difficulty of breathing. But I do not feel like 
murmuring. Blessed be the Lord, who I believe hath not 
forsaken me. 

Twelfth Month 22nd. — To-day I enter the eighty-second 
year of my age ; the day has been bright and beautiful, calm 
and mild as that of a southern clime. But I am very frail 
and weak, not able to get to meeting, or scarcely walk alone. 
But this has been the language of my heart : " Surely good- 
ness and mercy have followed me all the days of my life," 
and a humble hope pervades my heart, that when the sum- 
mons of death comes, the Lord will not cast me off, but that 



388 JOURNAL OF [1890. 

through his mercy in Christ Jesus I may be permitted to 
land safely. Oh blessed hope. 

Third Month 19th, 1890.— " Day unto day uttereth speech 
and night unto night showeth knowledge." A fall of snow 
last night, and this morning the earth is clothed in a beauti- 
ful white robe ; every tree, and every limb and twig, is load- 
ed with beautiful white crystal flakes. Oh thou great and 
holy One, what is man that thou art mindful of him, or the 
son of man that thou visitest him." Thy wisdom, power 
and goodness is seen in all thy works, and made manifest to 
the eye of faith. Shall I ever cease to trust in thy mercy 
and goodness in the most proving and trying days and hours 
yet to be dispensed in this state of probation. When the 
heavens seem as brass, and the earth with her iron bars are 
round about me, apparently without possibility of change ; 
give me, I entreat thee, patience to endure, for I know thou 
canst change the dispensation at any moment thou seest fit. 
I have proven thy loving kindness, thy power and thy good- 
ness, and should I now cast away my confidence, when the 
shackles of mortality are ready to drop off? Thou knowest 
my weakness physically and mentally ; thou knowest I have 
no power to do aught to thy praise or glory, only as thou 
strengthens me. Blessing, praise, glory, honor and high 
renown be ascribed unto thee, now and forever. Amen. 

Fourth Month 13th. — I was taken with La Grippe one 
week ago, and have been very ill. My cough at times 
threatening strangulation. But the Lord who sitteth upon 
the flood, who sitteth King forever, has been my helper and 
preserved my life thus far. Blessed be 'his name. 

20th. — This has been a beautiful day ; the sky clear, the 
air pure and salubrious, and the whole face of nature smiling 
with verdure and beauty. But my own unworthiness to 
partake and to enjoy the bounties of a bountiful Giver, and 



1890.] ANN BRANSON. 389 

the condition of my people casts a gloom over all. Some 
might say what do I mean by this ? I mean that the ingrati- 
tude apparent for the blessings conferred upon us, the worldly 
mindedness, the pride and vanity, in short, the want of 
practical Christianity amongst the people in general, of 
every religious denomination, as well as the non-professor, 
seems to me to threaten us with heavy judgments, both in 
Church and State. 

I attended our little meeting to-day, and felt that the 
prayer and confession of JSTehemiah on behalf of himself and 
his people, might well engage our thoughts. Oh, the pros- 
tration of soul that is called for, that we may not be swal- 
lowed up. 

Sixth Month 23rd. — Oh, Lord God, thou knowest my 
poverty, temptations and tried condition. Be pleased, I en- 
treat thee, in thy great mercy to continue thy loving kind- 
ness towards me, in rebukes, chastisements, or in any way 
thou sees fit for my purification. I have been holding a 
Minute for more than a year, for religious service within 
our own Yearly Meeting, amongst Friends and others, but 
for some months past my way has been closed up, and I have 
not been able in body or mind to prosecute the visit further, 
and yet not satisfied to return my Minute. Great at times 
have been the conflicts of my spirit. Oh, that I may be 
preserved from casting away my confidence in the Lord. 

Yesterday, I was eighty-one years and six months old, and 
I can say, hitherto the Lord hath helped me through many 
straits and difficulties, and shall I now give out in my old 
age? Oh, my soul rather chooses to bear anything thou 
mayest be pleased to dispense, oh thou Holy One, than give 
way to doubting and despair. 

It is about three months since I opened my mouth in the 
ministry in our religious meetings, or elsewhere, until yes- 



390 JOURNAL OF [1890. 

terday. Meeting with a man with whom I had some ac- 
quaintance some years ago, and knowing him to be in a dark 
and disconsolate condition ; soon after shaking hands with 
him something arose on my mind to say to him, and before 
leaving the Friend's house where I met him, I spoke to him 
what was on my mind. I told him that there was hope for 
us, so long as the door of mercy was not closed against us, 
no matter what our spiritual condition might be. That I 
believed the door of mercy was not closed against him ; but 
the call was to arise, and shake himself, through the ability 
afforded, from all that the Lord's controversy is with. To 
bear the judgments of the Lord in the temple of the heart, 
that a preparation might be experienced for that holy and 
glorious city whose walls are salvation and whose gates are 
praise, and into which nothing that is unclean can enter. 
He is one who left our Yearly Meeting some years ago with 
Joshua Maule and others, and he has had a bitter cup to 
partake of since, his wife having deserted him and living 
with another man, and casting him off. 

I felt peaceful and easy after this little service, and this 
consideration arose, viz : If the Master had wholly forsaken 
me He would not have required and strengthened me for 
this little service. Oh, that I may quietly wait and patiently 
hope for the return of the Beloved of souls. I know that 
I need the fire and the hammer ; I know that I need re- 
newed baptisms of a fiery nature. Why then, oh my soul, 
why recoil at these dispensations? Rather kiss the rod and 
bless the hand that wields it. 

Seventh Month 22nd. — Oh, Holy Father, thou who hast 
all power in heaven and in the earth, be pleased, I beseech 
thee, to preserve me from the temptations of the adversary 
that surround my pathway at the present time on the right 
hand and on the left, that I may not now in the decline of 



1890.] ANN BRANSON. 391 

life, after having experienced thy arm of power, through all 
my life thus far to support, cast away my confidence in thee. 
Oh, holy and blessed One, I do most ardently beseech thee, 
through thy everlasting mercy in Christ Jesus to undertake 
for me. Thou knowest my great weakness bodily and men- 
tally, and that I desire to be able to say, in deed and in 
truth — Thy kingdom come, thy will be done, in earth as it 
is heaven. Oh, hear the prayer of one of the weakest and 
most unworthy of thy creatures, that I may put on strength 
in thy name, and that the creature maybe abased as in dust 
and ashes before thee. Amen, and amen. 

Tenth Month 14th. — It is now seven weeks since I was 
suddenly prostrated with heart failure, and my life often 
despaired of since, as well as often before. 

Oppressed and trembling, on the verge 

Of death I often stand, 
Whilst naught prevents the threatening stroke 

But thy almighty hand. 

The great Almighty, holy One, 

How marvellous thy power, 
Grant faith until my race is run, 

To light the darkest hour. 

In the dark watches of the night, 

Oppressed I cry to thee ; 
And thou in mercy hears my prayer, 

Believes and strengthens me. 

I will talk of thy goodness, 

I will tell of thy might ; 
I will praise thee by day, 

I will praise thee by night. 

Thou bringest me low, 

Thou raisest me up ; 
Embitters the draught, 

And sweetens the cup. 



392 JOURNAL OF [1890. 

Through unspeakable mercy 

Thou deigns to control, 
The dangers that threaten 

My body and soul. 

Every blade of grass, 

Every leaf on the tree, 
Unite in ascribing 

Thanksgiving to thee. 

Eleventh Month 23rd. — Attended meeting to-day for the 
first time within the last three months. During the interval 
I have been brought near to the grave. But He who hath 
all power in heaven and in the earth, hath raised me up 
again to proclaim his goodness and mercy, his long suffering 
and kindness to the children of men. Oh, that they might 
serve Him better and love Him above all. I quoted in our 
meeting to-day, this passage, viz: "If thou hast run with 
the footmen, and they have wearied thee, then how canst 
thou contend with horses? And if in the land of peace, 
wherein thou trustedst, they wearied thee, then how wilt thou 
do in the swelling of Jordan ? " 

I felt that there were some present, who were pursuing a 
path, going along with others, that did not bring peace of 
mind, and I exhorted them to stay their footsteps, whilst 
strength and opportunity were offered, lest temptations come 
upon them too strong to resist ; and they be left to them- 
selves and overpowered thereby. Continuing in a false rest 
when opportunity and a call is given to wake up and come 
out of that condition, what will such do, when the judgments 
of the Lord overtake them, and no more opportunity given 
to make their calling and election sure? The swellings of 
Jordan must overtake all ; but the righteous have an anchor 
to the soul, both sure and steadfast. Oh, how ardent are 
my exercises for myself and fellow-pilgrims, that we may 
turn unto the Lord with the whole heart. 



1891.] ANN BRANSON. 393 

Twelfth Month 6th. — Yesterday was a day to be remem- 
bered; great oppression, and difficulty of breathing, caused 
by heart failure. But the Lord was pleased to keep the 
vapor of life from becoming extinct. Surely, I have many 
solemn warnings to be ready for a sudden call from works 
to rewards. Oh, that I may not be weighed in the balance 
and found wanting at that solemn period. 

22nd. — To-day, I enter the eighty-third year of my age. 
I wish to commemorate the goodness and mercy of God to 
my soul all my life long. 

First Month 6th, 1891. — Dearest Father! grant patience 
to endure this great affliction thou in thy wisdom hast per- 
mitted to come upon me, so that I may not bring dishonor 
or reproach upon the Truth, by thought, word or deed. 
Amen, and amen. 

Second Month 9th. — Great is the Lord, and greatly to be 
praised, and his greatness is unsearchable. Praise Him all 
ye people. In the depths of affliction I will praise thee. 
Oh, keep me in the everlasting patience of thy saints. Thou 
only knowest my weakness and suffering, and thou only 
canst give relief. Praises, high praises, be ascribed to thy 
name ; blessing, glory, hallelujah and high renown. Amen. 

Third Month 28th. — Oh Lord, thou only knowest, why 
thou hast permitted this sore and grievous affliction to come 
upon me, sanctify it, I pray thee, to my soul, and to others 
in thy wisdom. Give me patience, I entreat thee, to bear 
what is necessary for my refinement ; I go down into the 
deeps of oppression and physical distress, and my soul is 
troubled, then thou hast compassion on me, and mitigates 
my distress. Oh, Heavenly Father, be graciously pleased 
not to cast me off in this great extremity, or allow me to 
bring reproach upon thy name, or the Truth I have espoused. 
26 



394 JOURNAL OF [1891. 

30th. — Thanks to thee, O Lord, for the respite granted 
last night from severe suffering and distress. Be pleased, I 
beseech thee, to enable me to endure more patiently what 
thou art pleased, in thy wisdom to dispense, and give me 
implicit confidence to trust in thee, in heights and in depths. 

The following is an extract from a letter to a niece, same 
date, 30th : 

" My love flows towards thee unabated through the waves 
and billows of deep affliction. None but the Lord knows 
what this frail tabernacle is permitted to suffer in the way 
of difficulty of breathing and great oppression, and other 
things combined ; but it is, I fully believe, in great wisdom 
dispensed, and I can at times bless and praise his holy name 
through all, and the language of my heart now is, " Oh ! 
that men would bless the Lord for his goodness and for his 
wonderful works to the children of men." 

"A little respite now and then from the oppression and 
distress is unexpectedly granted ; last night it was so, and 
left me in quiet sleep and repose, which is indeed cause of 
deep gratitude of heart, showing that the dear Master can 
change the dispensations whenever He sees meet. Oh, that 
I may be fully prepared to say at all times, aud under all 
circumstances, ' Thy will be done.' It is marvellous to me, 
that I am able to write these lines to thee to-day." 

" 31st. — I cannot look over my letter this morning to 
correct any mistakes. Farewell, dear R., and all the rest ! 
Thy afflicted aunt, A. B. — yet trusting in the mercy of God 
through Christ Jesus." 

Fourth Month 6th. — Bless the Lord, Oh, my soul, and 
all that is within me, bless his holy name, who redeemeth . 
thy life from destruction, who crowneth thee with loving- 
kindness, who restoreth thy soul, who leadeth me in paths 
of righteousness for his name's sake ; and though I walk 



395 JOURNAL OF [1891. 

through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no 
evil, for thou art with me ; thy rod and thy staff they com- 
fort me. 

This last entry was penned five days before her death, 
which occurred at the residence of her sister-in-law, Juliann 
H. Branson, Flushing, Ohio, Fourth Month 11th, 1891, in 
the eighty-third year of her age. Her remains were interred 
in Friend's burying-ground on the afternoon of the 13th, 
after a solemn meeting. 



INDEX 



Abbott, George, 248. 

"Appeal for the Ancient Doctrines of the Society of Friends." No- 
tice of, 17, 274. 
Adopted by Ohio Yearly Meeting, 17. 
Armstrong, X., 110. 

Ash, Edward. Notice of unsound doctrines of, 17. 
Ashton, Martha, 112. 
Askew, Parker, 287. 

Bacon, Wilmon, 245. 

Bailey, William, 320. 

Barclay, Lydia Ann, 257. 

Bates, Elisha. Unsound doctrines advocated by, 12, 353. 

Disownment of, 16. 

Dr. William S., 327. 
Bedell, William, 284. 
Binns, David, 192. 

Jonathan, 383. 
Blackburn, Ann, 335. 
Bonsall, Abraham, 279. 
Borton, Mary, 240. 
Brackin, Lemuel and Mary, 278. 

Eichard, 278. 
Braithwaite, Isaac, 14. 

Anna, 14. 
Branson, Abraham, 170. 

Abigail, 305. 

Ann. Birth and parentage of, 9. 

Early religious exercises of, 11, 18. 

Bemarks of, in relation to Elisha Bates, 12, 18. 

Testimony of, against the writings of Joseph John Gurney 
16, 18/ 



398 INDEX. 

Branson, Ann. An impression of, to engage in the ministry, diso- 
beyed, 26. 

Deep exercises of spirit by, and experience of forgiveness, 27- 
30. 

First appearance of, in the ministry, 31 . 

Extracts from diary of, 32. 

Accompanies her father on a religious visit in Ohio, 40. 

Attends Indiana Yearly Meeting and some meetings belonging 
thereto, 40. 

Remarks upon conflicting sentiments respecting the use of pro- 
ducts of slave labor, 45. 

Extracts from diary of, 47. 

Attends Ohio Yearly Meeting in 1844, 51. 

Attends a neighboring Monthly Meeting, 53. 

Kemarks of, on the prevalence of the erysipelas fever, 54. 

Exercises of, in regard to the Society of Friends, and individ- 
uals, 56. 

Obtains a Minute to visit meetings in Stillwater and Short 
Creek Quarterly Meetings, 64. 

Comments upon the performance of this visit, 76. 

Memoranda by, of deep conflicts of spirit, 77. 

Visits families belonging to her own Monthly Meeting, 81, 90. 

Visits families not members of our religious Society, 84, 90. 

Deep conflicts of spirit, 91. 

Exercises of, respecting gold hunting in California, 100. 

Engagements in the ministry, 101. 

Visits meetings in Salem and Springfield Quarters, Ohio, 106. 

Advice of a dying man to, 118. 

Visits meetings of Pennsville Quarterly Meeting, Ohio, 133. 

Bears a testimony against music, 137. 

Visits meetings in Stillwater Quarterly Meeting, and attends 
appointed meetings, 138. 

Remarks of, on attending the Yearly Meeting of ministers and 
elders, 148. 

Obtains a Minute for religious service in her own Quarterly 
Meeting, 149. 

Close exercises of, respecting individuals, 151, 153. 

Visits families in the neighborhood of Guernsey, Ohio, 154. 



INDEX. 399 

Branson, Ann. Has very exercising religious service in a family, 
155. 

Account by, of her prospect in 1833 of a great declension 
among Friends, and a gathering to the Society of faithful 
members, 156. 

Visits meetings in Stillwater Quarterly Meeting, 157. 

Visits meetings and families in the limits of Short Creek Quar- 
terly Meeting, 158. 

Testimony of, in 1861, respecting the work of the Lord in this 
people and nation, 163. 

Interview with a young man who had enlisted in the army, 
164. 

Xotice of the death of the above-mentioned man, and conflicts 
of spirit connected therewith, 165. 

Deep exercises of, 166. 

Returns from religious engagements in Guernsey, 169. 

Attends an appointed meeting at Georgetown, 170. 

Exercising religious interviews in families, 171, 172. 

Distress of, in consequence of the civil war, and exercises re- 
specting the unlawfulness of war under the gospel dispensa- 
tion, 173, 174, 175, 176. 

Attends meetings in and near Harrisville, 176. 

Has an interview with two desponding persons, 184, 185. 

Visits meetings in Salem and Springfield Quarterly Meetings, 
186. 

Addresses an individual who had been tempted to take his 
own life, 187. 

Neglects an apprehended duty at the town of Barnesville, 193. 

Acknowledgments of, for other neglects of duty, 195, 197. 

Observations on searching exercises of spirit in certain fami- 
lies, 199. 

Obtains a Minute to visit Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, &c, 
under great bodily weakness, 205. 

Visits Philadelphia Yearly Meeting and some meetings com- 
posing it, 207-252. 

Exercises of mind recorded upon a sick-bed at her own home, 
252. 

Interview with two individuals concerned in a recent separa- 
tion from Friends in Ohio, 254. 



400 INDEX. 

Branson, Ann. Notice of interviews with other individuals, 257, 
258, 259. 

Leaves home to visit those professing with Friends in some of 
the Western States, 259. 

Deep trials in and. near Eichmond, Indiana, 259. 

Visits in the neighborhood of Spiceland, Indiana, 262. 

Bears a testimony against the doings of Indiana Yearly Meet- 
ing, 269. 

Interviews with individuals in and near Indianapolis, 271. 

Eemarks on unsound doctrines of Joseph John Gurney, 272. 

Interviews with individuals in and near Plainfield, Ind., 273. 

Attends meetings in Cedar Co., Iowa, 275. 

Visits Friends in Keokuk Co., Warren Co., Iowa, &c, 277. 

Attends meetings and visits Friends, &c, in Linn Co., Iowa, 
283. 

Visits the families of Hickory Grove Monthly Meeting, Iowa, 
285. 

Attends Hickory Grove Quarterly Meeting, 287. 

Is present at the Yearly Meeting of Ohio under great weak- 
ness, 290. 

Attends Salem and Springfield Quarterly Meetings, 290. 

Attends two appointed meetings near Guernsey, 293. 

Exercises of mind on account of herself and others, 293. 

Has an appointed meeting at St. Clairsville, 296. 

Labors of, in the ministry, at and hear home, 298. 

Visits prisoners in the jail of Belmont Co., 300. 

Expresses to the sheriff the views of Friends in regard to capi- 
tal punishment, 302. 

Visits Springfield Quarterly Meeting under appointment of the 
Yearly Meeting, 303. 

Passes through great distress of mind on account of the luke- 
warmness and indifferency of many, 304. 

Exercises at and near home, 307. 

Remarks upon attending Ohio Yearly Meeting, 309. 

Has religious service at Concord, Ohio, 311. 

Remarks on the death and religious character of Joseph Hob- 
son, 312. 

Religious engagements and exercises of, near home, 314. 



INDEX. 401 

Branson, Ann. Enters upon religious service in Pennsville and 
Short Creek Quarterly Meetings, 320. 

Engages in a visit to families in and near Flushing, 321. 

Visits families in and near Guernsey, and appoints meetings, 
322. 

Visits families at Harrisville, Smithfield and Concord, 323. 

Exercises and incidents connected with the above-mentioned 
visit, 325. 

Attends Salem Quarterly Meeting, meetings composing it, &c, 
330. 

Encouraging prospect of, in relation to the Society of Friends, 
332. 

Distress of, on account of unfaithfulness among many, 339. 

Eemarks after attending the sittings of Ohio Yearly Meeting, 
340. 

Eeligious engagements at and near home, 341. 

Encouragement administered to, by her cousin, Joseph Bran- 
son, on his death-bed, 343. 

Exercise of, in the Yearly Meeting of 1881, in regard to our 
testimony to silent worship, 346. 

Exercise of, in the Yearly Meeting of 1882, respecting the min- 
istry, 349. 

Eemarks on the state of the Society on returning from a re- 
ligious visit to Friends and others in the West, 351. 

Eemarks on returning from a religious visit to the meetings of 
Stillwater, Pennsville and Salem Quarterly Meetings, 354. 

Exercises of mind on behalf of the Society of Friends, 356. 

Pays a visit to Hannah Warrington, of Moorestown, X. J., and 
attends meetings there, 358. 

Visits the meetings of Canada Y'early Meeting, 361. 

Eeligious labors at and near home, 363. 

Eemarks after attending the Western Yearly Meeting, 366. 

Visits ISTew England Y'early Meeting (Smaller Body), 369. 

Attends meetings in Philadelphia on her return home, 372. 

Eemarks in reference to the separation in Ohio Yearly Meet- 
ing in 1854, 382. 

Memoranda made while confined to the house by sickness, 384. 

Eeturns from a visit to the meetings of Salem Quarterly Meet- 
ing, &c, 385. 



402 INDEX. 

Branson, Ann. Notice of religious exercises at and near home, 386. 

Memoranda of, made in great bodily weakness, 393. 

Death of, 395. 
Branson, Asa, 27, 139, 259, 262, 264, 271, 274, 275, 284, 290, 314, 316. 

Benjamin, 362. 

Deborah, 21, 53. 

Isaac and Sarah, 277. 

Isaiah, 259, 289, 361. 

Jacob (father of Ann Branson), 9. 

Kemarks on the character of, 10, 69, 113, 345. 

Letter of Ann Branson to, 42, 43. 

Death of, 54. 

Jacob (brother of Ann Branson), 186, 288, 303. 

Bemarks on the death and character of, 291. 

Joseph, 321, 343. 

Juliann H., 395. 

Lydia, 14, 36, 90. 

Bebecca (mother of Ann Branson), 9. 

Bemarks on the character of, 10. 

The death of, 38, 306. 

Bebecca S., 207, 330. 

Samuel, 353. 

William, 286. 
Brantingham, John, 334. 

Margaret, 107, 334. 
Briggs, Job, 281. 
Brooks, Deborah, 227. 
Bufkin, John, 267. 

Carpenter. Lukewarmness in spiritual things in a, and warning 
therefrom, 20. 

William, 244. 
Clendenon, Amy, 278. 
Coffin, Elijah, 270. 
Comfort, Martha K., 376. 
Comly, Dr., 323. 
Conrow, David, 254. 

Buth, 319. 



INDEX. 403 

Cope, Jonathan, 239. 

Maria, 358. 

Morris, 223. 

Samuel, 220. 
Crew, Aquila, 283. 

Dancing. Happy effects of faithfulness of a young woman to her con- 
victions against, 24. 
Darnell, David, 240. 
Davis, Clarkson, 267. 
Dewsbury, William, 374. 
Dixon, Samuel, 120. 
Doudna, James, 283. 

Edgerton, Anna, 53. 

Anna, 330. 

Joseph, 43, 123, 124, 189, 206, 267. 

Thomas, 53. 

Walter, 267. 
Elkinton, Joseph S., 244, 369, 376. 
Ellis, Miriam. Letter of Ann Branson to, 36. 

Visited by Ann Branson, 96. 

Ann Branson attends the funeral of, 98. 

Notice of an account by, of her mother Abigail Branson, 305. 
Ellyson, Eobert, 124. 
Embree, Joseph, 285. 
Emmons, Mary, 282. 

Thomas, 282, 283. 
Evans, Jonathan. Testimony of, against the writings of J. J. Gur- 
ney, 16. 

Josiah, 242. 

Fawcett, M. J., 130, 189, 191. 

Simeon, 123. 

William, 108. 
Fisher, William and Kuth, 336, 338. 
Foster, Anna A., 369. 

Ethan, 369. 
Friends. The plain dress of, an hedge against many temptations, 21. 

Remarks in 1846 on the condition of the Society of, 66, 70, 75. 



404 INDEX. 

Friends. Account by Ann Branson of her prospect, in 1833, of a 
great declension among, and subsequent gathering to the 
principles of, 156. 

Brief allusion to the future condition of the Society of, 245, 
332, 377. 

Eemarks on the greatest enemies to the Society of, 333. 

Garrett, Aaron, 239. 

David, 235. 
Gibbons, Hannah, 217, 232. 
Gregg, Caleb, 284. 
Gurney, Joseph John. Visit of, to America, 16. 

Unsound views of, 16, 217, 272, 274, 377. 

Testimony of Thomas Shillitoe concerning the effects of, in 
the Society of Friends, 16, 228, 270, 274. 

Notice of Memorial concerning, issued by London Yearly 
Meeting, 17. 

Testimony against the unsound writings of, 69. 

The effects of the unsound views of, 228, 270, 274. 

Hadley, William, 271. 
Hale, Judge, 297. 
Hall, Abigail, 236. 

Deborah, 325. 

Isaac, 236, 237. 

Josiah, 325. 

Mary T., 325. 

N., 159. 

Eobert, 294. 

William, 183, 325. 
Hampton, William, 283. 
Harvey, Cyrus W., 382. 

Heald, Abner. Testimony of, against the writings of Joseph John 
Gurney, 16. 

Abner, 108, 121. 

J., 120. 

Sina, 108, 121. 

William, 109. 
Henley, Henry, 269, 271. 

Jabez, 264. 



INDEX. 405 

Heston, David, 337, 338. 

Hicks, Elias. Remarks on the deistical doctrines of, 234, 377. 

Hill, Thomas, 271. 

Hoag, Nathan, 114. 

Hobbs, Barnabas C, 260. 

Wilson, 270. 
Hobson, Joseph, 170, 171, 292. 

Eemarks on the death and character of, 312. 

Stephen, 365. 
Hoge, John, 278, 280. 

Lydia, 278. 
Holloway, Asa, 273. 

David, 264. 

Jacob, 330, 361, 369, 376. 

Joseph, 278. 

Martha, 40. 

E., 265. 

Robert, 265, 278. 

William W T ., 338. 
Hosier, Maria, 172. 

HoAvgill, Francis. Encouraging and warning prophecies of, respect- 
ing Friends, 232, 332. 
Hoyle, Benjamin, 382. 

Lindley, 283. 
Hunt, Asa, 271, 273. 

Ireland. Remarks of Ann Branson in 1847, on the famine in, 68. 

Jenkins, George K., 177. 
Johnson, Micajah, 170, 199. 

• William, 269, 270, 271. 
Jones, Mary, 26. 

Kirk, William, 173, 174. 
Kite, Hannah, 248. 

Dr. John, 330, 331. 

Mary, 95. 

Nathan, 248, 250. 

Thomas, 353. 

Remarks on a testimony of, in Ohio Yearly Meeting, 354. 



406 INDEX. 

Koll, Daniel, 188, 254. 

Ladd, Benjamin W., 274. 
Lee, John, 277. 
Leeds, Elizabeth, 331. 
Leech, William, 111. 
Lewis, Enoch, 275. 
Louis IX., King of France, 302. 
Lukens, Solomon, 226. 
Lupton, Henry, 192. 

Sarah, 331. 
Lynch, J., 123. 

Malin, George, 236. 
Maulsbury, Benjamin, 107. 
Maule, Benjamin, 226. 
Maule, Joshua, 390. 
Miller, Kobert, 132. 

Ministry. On the qualification for, and the work of the, 56, 58, 223. 
266, 349, 354. 

Exercises of Ann Branson in regard to a spurions, 66, 88, 147. 

Kemarks in reference to a paid, 314. 
Mitchell, Hannah, 318. 

Isaac, 133, 201, 207, 341. 
Moore, C. and S., 130. 
Music. A testimony borne by Ann Branson against, 137, 251. 

Penn, William, 223, 340, 367. 

Phillips, Isaac, 220. 

Pitfield, Elizabeth, 249. 

Plummer, Jane, 273, 274, 275. 

Preservation of Samuel Smith and others at Coshocton, Ohio, 41, 

Prey, Enos, 271, 272. 

Pritchard, Samuel, 268, 269. 

Providential deliverance from injury by fire, 23. 

Batcliff, Mildred, 105, 157. 

Kesurrection of the body. Unsound views respecting the, preached 
by Elisha Bates, 13. 



INDEX. 407 

Koberts, Henry, 241. 

Jacob, 239. 

Jesse, 361. 

Lydia, 376. 

Phebe, 376. 

Phebe W., 220, 239. 
Kobson, Elizabeth, 26. 

Sanctifi cation must precede justification, 57. 
Scattergood, Elizabeth, 217, 220. 

Joseph and Elizabeth, 222. 

William, 220. 

Thomas. Comments on the deep religious experiences of, 50, 
61, 63, 103. 
Sears, Abigail, 186, 201, 259, 281, 290, 321, 361, 369, 376. 
Sharp, William Henry, 275, 288. 
Sharpless, Aaron, 233, 234. 

Susanna F., 233. 
Sheppard, Clarkson, 244. 
Shillitoe, Thomas. Testimony of, against the unsound doctrines of 

J. J. Gurney, 16, 228. 
Sidwell, Elizabeth, 328. 
Smith, Edith, 323, 324, 325, 326. 

Elisha, 281. 

Elizabeth, 207. 

Elizabeth, 356. 

Evan, 280. 

John W., 170, 323, 324, 325, 326. 

Nathan, 172. 

Kobert, 146. 

Samuel, 40, 356. 
Snowdon, Joseph, 242. 
Spencer, John, 264. 
Stanley, J. H., 124. 
Steer, Israel and Kebecca, 311. 
Stokes, Carleton P., 244. 
Stratton, Barclay, 188. 

Joseph, 187, 331. 

Eachel, 331. 



408 INDEX. 

Terrell, Clark, 282. 
Thomas, Enoch, 301. 
Thomas, John, 275, 277, 285. 

Miriam, 275. 

Mary, 162. 

Updegraff, Eebecca, 114. 

Walker, Lewis, 131, 188. 

Joseph, 339. 
Walton, Joseph, 243, 244, 251, 337, 338. 
Warren, Job, 124. 
Warrington, Hannah, 241, 243, 358, 376, 377. 

Nathan, 186, 282. 
Wilbur, John, 370. 
Williams, Charles, 229. 

Jason and Abigail, 262. 
Wilson, E., 290. 

Joseph, 292. 

Remarks on the death and character of, 316. 

Martha A., 363. 
Wistar, Caspar, 248. 

Martha, 244, 248. 
Wood, Daniel, 43. 

John, Sr., 43, 44, 45. 
Woolman, Aaron, 127. 
Wright, Hannah, 273. 

Rebecca, 133. 

William, 290, 292. 

Yarnall, Peter, 235. 

Yearly Meeting, Indiana. Remarks on the acknowledgment by, of 
all the doctrines of Joseph John Gurney, 269, 271. 
London. Unsound doctrines of J. J. Gurney, &c, sanctioned 

by, 17. 
New England. Remarks in reference to, 348. 
Ohio. " Appeal for the Ancient Doctrines," adopted by, 17. 

Remarks on the separation from, in 1854, 382. 
Philadelphia. Notice of " Appeal for the Ancient Doctrines," 
issued by, 17. 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




022 216 776 




